I DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY PUCKLE REIDFURD / : ' DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLVII. PUCKLE REIDFURD MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1896 VI List of Writers. C. L. K. . . C. L. KlNGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE. S. L SIDNEY LEE. E. H. L. . . EOBIN H. LEGGE. E. M. L. . . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E. J. E. L. . . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. W. B. L. . . THE EEV. W. B. LOWTHER, J. H. L. . . THE KEY. J. H. LUPTON, D.D. J. E. M. . . J. E. MACDONALD. M. M. . . . SHERIFF MACKAY. W. D. M.. . THE EEV. W. D. MACRAY, F.S.A. J. A. F. M. . J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT. D. S. M. . . PROFESSOR MARGOLIOUTH. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAR. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. E. N MRS. NEWMARCH. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE G. N. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. J. F. P. . . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. E. G. P. . . Miss E. G. POWELL. D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. B. P. . . E. B. PROSSER. E. L. E. . H. E-L. . . A. E. E. . J. M. E. . H. E. . . . J. H. E. . T. S. . . . W. F. S. . W. A. S. . C. F. S. . B. H. S. . G. W. S. . L. S. . . . F. S-R. . . G. S-H.. . C. W. S. . J. T-T. . . H. E. T. . T. F. T. . E. H. V. . A. W. W. P. W. . . . M. G. W. F. W-N. . W. W. W. C. W-H. . W. H. W. S. W. . . . B. B. W. . W. W.. . MRS. EADFORD. . THE EEV. HASTINGS EASHDALL. . A. E. PlE.VDE. . J. M. ElGG. . HERBERT Eix. . J. HORACE EOUND. . THOMAS SECCOMBE. . W. F. SEDGWICK. . W. A. SHAW. . Miss C. FELL SMITH. . B. H. SOULSBY. . THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. . LESLIE STEPHEN. . FRANCIS STORR. . GEORGE STRONACII. . C. W. SUTTON. . JAMES TAIT. . H. E. TEDDER, F.S.A. . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. . PRINCIPAL A. W. WARD, LL.D. . PAUL WATERHOUSE. . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS. . FOSTER WATSON. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB. . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. . W. H. WESLEY. . STEPHEN WHEELER. . B. B. WOODWARD. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OP NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Puckle Puckle PUCKLE, JAMES (1667 P-1724), author of ' The Club/ born about 1667, was son of James Puckle (1633-1690), who was himself third son of Samuel Puckle (1588-1661), a prominent citizen of Norwich, and mayor of that town in 1656. James the younger took out on 16 June 1690 letters for the adminis- tration of the estate of his father, who had died a widower beyond sea. Adopting the profession of a notary public, he soon entered into partnership with one Jenkins in Pope's Head Alley, Cornhill. He seems to have aided professionally in the promotion of a company which sought to encourage the fishing industry of England, and was known as ' The Royal Fishery of England.' In order to recommend it to public notice, Puckle issued a pamphlet entitled ' England's Interests, or a Brief Dis- course of the Royal Fishery in a Letter to a Friend.' This appeared late in 1696, and reached a second edition in the same year. It was reissued in a somewhat altered form in 1697 as ' A New Dialogue between a Burgermaster and an English Gentleman,' with a dedication addressed to the governor and officers of the ' Royal Fishery.' In 1697 Puckle subjected the work to further changes, and issued it as ' England's Way to Wealth and Honour, in a Dialogue between an Eng- lishman and Dutchman,' with a dedication to the Duke of Leeds, governor of the ' Royal Fishery.' A later version bore the title ' Eng- land's Path to Wealth' (1700), of which ' a second edition with additions ' was dated 1718, and was included among the ' Somers Tracts,' vol. ii. A Swedish translation was issued at Stockholm in 1723. Puckle was also interested in mechanical inventions, and on 15 May 1718 took out a patent for a revolver, mitrailleuse, or Gatling gun of his own construction. He described VOL. XLVJI. it in a published broadside (1720?) as ' a port- able gun or machine called a defence that discharges soe often and soe many bullets, and can be so quickly loaden as renders it next to impossible to carry any ship by boarding.' The broadside supplies an en- graving of the machine. The breech of the gun, which was movable, had six chambers, which were discharged in turn through one long barrel. Puckle endeavoured to form a company to develop his invention during the bubble period of 1720, and incurred much unfavourable notice from catchpenny satirists, one of whom stated that the machine was only capable of wounding shareholders ( Cat. of Satirical Prints in Brit. Mus. Nos. 1620, 1625 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. viii. 365). Puckle's surest title to fame is as the author of ' The Club, or a Dialogue between Father and Son, in vino veritas,' London, printed for the author in 1711 (Gent. Mag. 1822, pt. i. p. 204). The volume is dedicated to two merchants, Micajah and Richard Perry, and to the memory of a third, Thomas Lane, who married Mary Puckle, a cousin of the writer. Puckle's book belongs to the class of collected character-sketches which Sir Thomas Overbury began and Earle brought to perfection in his ' Micro-Cosmo- graphie.' A young man is represented by the author as having met one night at a friend's club, assembled at ' The Noah's Ark,' twenty- five typical personages, including an anti- quary, buffoon, critic, quack, rake, and usurer, and he gives next morning a sprightly description of each of his companions to his father. At the close of each of the son's sketches the father interposes much senten- tious moralising on the habits of life of the person described. The work exhibits shrewd Puckle observation, but the moral reflections are tedious, and the book's long lease of popularity seems to exceed its literary merits. Two new editions appeared in 1713, with a portrait of Puckle, engraved by Vertue, after a painting by Clostermann. A reprint ' from the third edition of the London Copy ' was issued at Cork in 1721. In 1723 a revised version, entitled ' The Club, or a Grey Cap for a Greenhead, in a Dialogue between Father and Son,' was described as ' the fourth edition with additions.' The portrait was here en- graved by Cole. The title-page supplied the warning, ' These characters being mearely in- tended to expose vice and folly, let none pre- tend to a key nor seek for another's picture, least he find his own.' There is a new dedi- cation, addressed to the memory of the for- mer patrons, who were now dead. The additional matter mainly consisted of an appendix of moral ' maxims, advice, and cau- tions,' with reflections on ' company, friends, and death.' Reprints of this edition ap- peared in London ('the fifth') in 1733 and at Dublin in 1743. The new sub-title seems to plagiarise Caleb Trenchfield's ' Cap of Grey Hairs for a Greenhead, the Father's Councel to his Son, an Apprentice,' 1710 (5th edit.) Puckle, who resided in early life in the parish of St. Margaret, Lothbury, and after- wards in that of St. Stephen, Coleman Street, was buried in St. Stephen's Church, Cole- man Street, London, on 26 July 1724. He married twice. By his first wife, Mary, whom he married before 1690, he had four daughters and three sons, of whom Burton alone seems to have reached manhood. On 21 Feb. 1714-15 he married at New Brent- ford a second wife, Elizabeth Fownes, a widow of Brentford. The 1723 edition of Puckle's ' Club ' was re- issued in 1817, with many charming illustra- tions by John Thurston [q. v.], and a title- page and a few headpieces by John Thomp- son [q. v.l Thus embellished, the work reappeared in 1834 at the Chiswick Press, with a preface by Samuel Weller Singer [q. v.] The latter stated that Charles Whit- tingham, the printer and publisher, owned a manuscript by Puckle containing many moral dialogues between father and son, mother and daughter, and the like; but the bulk of this material had been utilised by Puckle in the appendices to the 1723 edition. The latest reprint, with Thurston's illustra- tions, was published at Glasgow in 1890. [The author of The Club Identified, by George Pugh Continuation of Granger, iii. 363 ; Addit. MS. 28875, f. 17 (letter from Puckle to John Ellis, 1676).] S. L. PUDSEY, HUGH DE (1125P-1195), bishop of Durham and earl of Northumber- land. [See PUISET.] PTJGH, ELLIS (1656-1718), Welsh quaker, was born in the parish of Dolgelly in June 1656. In 1686 he and his family sailed for the quaker settlement in Pennsylvania. They had a stormy passage, and were detained for six months at Barbados. Pugh paid a visit in 1706 to Wales, returning in 1708 to Phila- delphia, where he died on 3 Oct. 1718. In 1721 there was published at Philadelphia a tract by him entitled ' Annerch i'r Cymry ' (' Ad- dress to the Welsh People '), which was probably the first Welsh book printed in America. He speaks in particular to the ' craftsmen, labourers, and shepherds, men of low degree, of my own quality,' and bids them be 'wiser than their teachers.' The tract was reprinted in this country in 1782 and 1801 (London) ; an English translation by Rowland Ellis and David Lloyd appeared at Philadelphia in 1727, and was reprinted at London in 1739. [Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography ; Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, byC. Ashton, pp. 158-9.] J. E. L. PUGH, HERBERT (fl. 1758-1788), landscape-painter, was a native of Ireland, and came to London about 1758. He was a contributor to the first exhibition of the Society of Artists in 1760, sending a ' Land- scape with Cattle.' In 1765 he gained a premium at the Society of Arts, and in 1766 was a member of the newly incorporated Society of Artists. He continued exhibit- ing with them up to 1776. He tried his hand at some pictures in the manner of Hogarth, but without success, although some of these pictures were engraved. Pugh lived in the Piazza, Covent Garden. His death, which took place soon after 1788, was hastened by intemperate habits. There is a large land- scape by Pugh in the Lock Hospital, and two views of London Bridge by him were contri- buted to the Century of British Art exhibition at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1888, when it was recognised that his work had been unduly neglected. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm- strong; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893.] L. C. PUGH, PHILIP (1679-1760), dissenting minister, was born at Hendref, Blaenpenal, Cardiganshire, in 1679, and inherited a good Pugh estate. He was trained for the independent ministry at the nonconformist college at Brynllwarch, near Bridgend, Glamorgan- shire. This college, the earliest institution of the kind in Wales, and the parent of the existing presbyterian college at Carmarthen, was founded by Samuel Jones after he was ejected from the living of Llangynwyd in 1662, and on Jones's death in 1697 was trans- ferred to Abergavenny, whither Pugh accom- panied it. He was received as church mem- ber at Cilgwyn in 1704, and in October 1709 was ordained co-pastor with David Edwards and Jenkin Jones. His social position as a landed proprietor in the county was improved by his marriage with an heiress of the neigh- bourhood, while his power as a preacher and his piety gave him widespread influence. He and his colleagues were in charge of six or eight churches, with a united membership of about one thousand. Between 1709 and 1760 he baptised 680 children. Pugh avoided controversy, but he regarded with abhorrence the Arminian doctrines in- troduced by Jenkin Jones [q. v.] and the Arian doctrines propagated by David Lloyd (1725-1779). He sympathised, however, with the calvinistic methodist movement under Daniel Rowlands [q.v.] (1713-1790), and induced Rowlands to modify the ferocity of his early manner of preaching. Of the churches with which Pugh was more or less connected, three continue to be congrega- tionalist, three have gone over to the metho- dists, and three are Unitarian. Pugh died on 12 July 1760, aged 81, and was buried in the parish churchyard of Llanddewi Brevi, where the effigy of one Philip Pugh, probably an ancestor, once figured in the chancel (MEYRICK, Cardigan- shire, p. 270). His unpublished diary and the Cilgwyn church-book contain much in- formation about the Welsh nonconformity of the period, and have been utilised by Dr. Thomas Rees and other Welsh historians. [Enwogion Ceredigion, Do. Sir Aberteifi ; Kees's History of Protestant Nonconformity in Wales, pp. 309, 310, 340; Williams's Welsh Calvinistic Methodism, xvii. 29, 31,32 ; Jeremy's Hist, of the Presbyterian Fund.] R. J. .1. PUGH, ROBERT (1609-1679), Roman catholic controversialist, born in 1609 atPen- rhyn in the parish of Eglwys-Ross, Carnarvon- shire, was probably a son of Philip Pugh and his wife, Gaynor or Gwynn. Foley says that the family was of better lineage than fortune. He was educated at the Jesuits' College at St. Omer, under the name of Robert Phillips (FOLEY), and this alias renders him very liable to be confused with Robert Philips [q. v.] the \ Pugh oratorian, who was confessor to Queen Hen- rietta Maria. After his return to England he is said to have served in Charles I's army with the rank of captain, and to have been ejected by the Jesuits in 1645 for not having obtained permission beforehand. He after- wards studied civil and canon law (probably at Paris), and became doctor in both facul- ties. He was well known to Walter Montagu [q. v.] the abbot. With Montagu's aid, in a pamphlet entitled Puiset Leeds, Preston, Sheerness, Stourbridge, Gor- ton, Kingsdown, and elsewhere ; orphanages at Hellingly and Bletchingley ; the restora- tion of the palace at Mayfield, Sussex ; Har- rington House, Leamington ; Benton Manor ; Croston Hall, Meanwood, near Leeds ; Seels Buildings, Liverpool ; additions to Garendon Hall, Leicester, and Carlton Towers, York- shire, for Lord Beaumont. In a design for the chateau of Baron von Carloon de Gouray at Lophem he was associated with J.Bethune of Ghent. He added to St. Augustine's Church, Ramsgate, and built the monastic buildings opposite the church. In spite of his great success as an archi- tect, which is said to have secured him during five years an average income of 8,000/. a year, his life was one of disappoint- ment, and was marred by an apparently irresistible impulse to disputation. The cele- brated discussion as to the true authorship of the houses of parliament was not a soli- tary instance of his aptitude for controversy [see under PUGIN, AUGUSTUSWELBY NORTH- MORE]. In architectural style he adhered to the lines in which he had been trained. His short career coincided with the high tide of the great Gothic revival, of which his father had been the leader. Although a facile and rapid draughtsman, he did not work with the same perception of the spirit of Gothic art ; his work was harder and less thoughtful, and the uncouth Granville Hotel at the north end of the Ramsgate cliffs presents a woful contrast in style and other aspects to the buildings by his father at the south end of the town. This gigantic hotel, designed originally as a range of separate houses, was as great a blow to Pugin's finances as to his artistic fame. He was speculator as well as architect, and lost heavily by the venture. Though Pugin dates from a Birmingham address in 185o, and in 1859 from 5 Gordon Square, he seems to have resided and worked principally at a house in Victoria Road, Westminster, where, on 4 June 1875, he died of syncope. He is commemorated at Ramsgate by a marble bust in the gardens on the cliff. [Builder, xxxiii. 523, and the Building News, xxviii. 670 (where lists of his works are given); Builder and Building News; Architectural Pub- lication Society's Dictionary ; private informa- tion.] P. W. PUISET or PUDSEY, HUGH DE (1125 P-1195), bishop of Durham and earl of Northumberland, born about 1125, was in all probability the son of that Hugh de Puiset, viscount of Chartres, who was for many years Puiset the opponent of Louis VI of France. His mother, Agnes, must have been an otherwise unknown daughter of Count Stephen of Blois and Adela, daughter of William the Con- queror ; for King Stephen, in a charter to Hugh as bishop, describes him as his nephew. Hugh is also called the king's nephew by Geoffrey of Coldingham ; other writers speak of him as ' cognatus regis ' (Hist. Dunelm. Script-ores tres, pp. 5, xxvii, xxxii). Hugh's elder brother Ebrard was viscount of Chart res, and his great-uncle, Hugh de Puiset, had been made first count of Jaffa by his kins- man Baldwin I of Jerusalem (cf. a notice of the family pedigree ap. STUBBS, Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. iii. p. xxxiiiw.) Hugh was probably born in the latter part of 1125 (WiLL. NEWS. ii. 436; but cf. GEOFFREY OF COLDINGHAM, p. 4). He perhaps came to England under the protec- tion of his uncle, Henry of Blois [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, who made him his archdeacon. In September 1143 his cousin William was consecrated archbishop of Y'ork, and from him Hugh received the treasurership of that church, thus commencing his lifelong con- nection with the north of England (JoHN OF HEXHAM, p. 155). This connection Hugh strengthened by an alliance with Adelaide de Percy, who was certainly mother of his son Henry, and perhaps of his other son Hugh also. After Hugh became bishop, Adelaide seems to have married a Morevill, and thus Hugh was closely connected with two great northern families (Stubbs's Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. iii. p. xxxiv n. 3). Hugh, who styled him- self ' Dei gratia Ebor. thesaurarius et archi- diaconus ' (Monasticon Anylicanum, v. 315), supported his cousin William in his con- tention for the archbishopric, and in 1147 was one of those who joined in the election of Hilary (d. 1169) [q. v.] in opposition to Henry Murdac [q. v.j In 1148 Murdac ex- communicated Hugh, who replied by excom- municating the archbishop, but soon after withdrew to his uncle Henry in the south. When, in 1151, Henry of Winchester went to Rome, Hugh was left in charge of his uncle's possessions, and kept his castles and trained his soldiers. Henry of Winchester obtained from Pope Eugenius an order for his nephew's absolution, and after Hugh had been taken into favour at Yarm, the trouble in the northern province for a time was healed (JoHN OF HEXHAM, pp. 155, 158, 162 ; NORGATE, Angei-in Kings, i. 382). It was, however, renewed when, on 22 Jan. 1153, Hugh was chosen bishop by Prior Lawrence (d. 1154) [q. v.] and the monks of Durham. Murdac, supported by Bernard of Clairvaux, quashed the election on the score of Hugh's i Puiset uncanonical age, Avorldly character, and lack of the requisite learning (GEOFFBEY OF COLD- INGHAM, pp. 4, 5). In the consequent quarrel between Murdac, the monks of Durham, and their supporters, Hugh, who was still in the south of England, took no part. But in August he made a fruitless visit to York, and soon after set out for Rome in the company of Lawrence of Durham, and with the ap- proval of Theobald of Canterbury. Before Hugh and his supporters reached Italy they heard that Eugenius, the Cistercian pope, was dead ; Anastasius, his successor, approved Hugh's election, and on 20 Dec. consecrated him bishop (ib. p. 6). Hugh returned to England in the spring of 1154, and on 2 May was enthroned at Durham. Murdac had died in the previous October, and William of York had recovered his archbishopric, according to Gervase, through Hugh's influence with the new pope (GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, i. 157). William had hardly reached home when he died in June 1154, and one of Hugh's first acts as bishop was to celebrate the funeral of his cousin and metropolitan. During the first years of his episcopate Hugh was chiefly engaged in securing his position in the north, and took little part in general affairs. He was, however, present at the coronation of Henry II on 19 Dec. 1154, and he seems to have attended at the royal court with tolerable frequency. Thus he was with the j king at York in February 1155, and at Windsor in September 1157, and in Nor- mandy when Henry made peace with Louis VII in May 1160 (EYTON, Itinerary of Henry II, i. 5, 30, 49). He was again at Rouen in April 1162, and was an assessor in the royal curia at Westminster on 8 March 1163 (DTJGDALE, Mon. Angl. vi. 1275). In May 1163 he was one of the English bishops who attended the council of Tours (RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 310). In 1166, on the occasion of the marriage of Matilda, daughter of Henry II, he made a return of the military tenures and services within his franchise (SURTEES, Hist. Durham, vol. i. pp. xxiv, cxxvi). He steered comparatively clear of the quarrel between the king and Thomas Becket, probably sympathising with the archbishop's ecclesiastical principles, but not wishing to compromise his own political position by de- cided action. He was, however, present with Roger (d. 1181) [q. v.], archbishop of York, at the coronation of the young king on 14 June 1170, and was in consequence suspended by Alexander III ; but he received absolution without having to take an oath of submission to the pope ( Gesta Henrici, i. 5-6 ; Materials for the History of T. Becket, vii. 477-8). Puiset 12 Puiset Three years later, when the king's sons re- belled, Hugh, perhaps influenced by his con- nsction with the French court, for the first time endeavoured to play an important part in political affairs. Though he did not ac- tually join in the rebellion, he permitted William the Lion to enter England un- opposed in 1173, and in January 1174 held a conference with the Scottish king at llevedale and purchased a truce for himself for three hundred marks (RALPH DE DICETO, i. 376 ; Gesta Henrici,i. 64). He also fortified North- allerton Castle, and put it in charge of his nephew Hugh, count of Bar, who brought over a force of Fleming mercenaries to his uncle's aid. When the failure of the re- bellion was manifest, Hugh came to the king at Northampton on 31 July. But his temporising policy had displeased Henry, and the bishop had to purchase peace by the surrender of his castles of Durham, Xorham, and Northallerton ; it was with difficulty that he could obtain permission for his nephew and his Flemings to go home undisturbed (ib. i. 73). During 1174 Hugh made an agreement with Roger of York as to the rights of Hex- ham and the churches belonging to the see of Durham in Yorkshire (Roc. Hov. ii. 70-1; RAINE, Historians of Church of York, iii. 79-81). He was with the king at Wood- j stock and Nottingham in July- August 1175, ! and at Westminster in March 1176(EYTOX, ; Itinerary, pp. 192-3, 200). In March 1177 he j was again present in the council at Westmiu- j ster when the king arbitrated between the kings of Castile and Navarre, and in the fol- lowing May was allowed to purchase his peace for two thousand marks and obtained a grant of the manor of Whitton for his sou Henry. About this time Northallerton Castle was dis- mantled ; nor does the bishop appear to have recovered his castles of Norham and Durham till somewhat later (Gesta Henrici, i. 160). After keeping Christmas 1178 with the king at Windsor, Hugh went abroad to attend the Lateran council at Rome in March 1179. In the following year he was commissioned with Roger of York to excommunicate Wil- liam the Lion for his action with reference to the bishopric of St. Andrews. In 1181 Hugh and Roger, by the pope's orders, threatened the clergy of St. Andrews with suspension, and put Scotland under an inter- dict. Hugh was afterwards, in 1182, present at the meeting of Bishop John of St. An- drews with the papal legates (ib. i. 263, 281- 282). On 26 June 1181 he had been em- ployed on another papal commission at Lon- don on the matter of the dispute between the monks of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, and the archbishop (GERVASE OF CANTER- BURY, i. 296). Roger of York had died in November 1181, and the long vacancy of the northern primacy which ensued tended to in- crease Hugh's power and importance. After Roger's death Hugh refused to account to the king for three hundred marks which he had received from the archbishop for charity. Henry, in \vrath, ordered the castle of Dur- ham to be taken into his hands ; but Hugh's disgrace was not of long duration. He seems to have owed his reconciliation to the king to Geoffrey, the future archbishop of York (GlR. CAMBR. iv. 367). He was with Henry at Windsor for Christmas 1184, and in the fol- lowing March was present at the council at Clerkenwell, where, like many other mag- nates, he took the cross. On 16 April he passed over to Normandy with the king, and seems to have spent the next twelve months abroad. In March 1186 Henry sent him back to Eng- land ; Hugh rejoined the king at Carlisle in July, and during the autumn was with Henry at Marlborough and Winchester (RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 33-4 ; EYTON, Itinerary, pp. 263- 273). He was at Canterbury on 11 Feb. 1187, when Henry intervened in the dispute between Archbishop Baldwin and the monks of Christchurch, and was afterwards one of the bishops to whom the monks appealed in January 1188 (GERV. CANT. i. 353; Epistolce Cantuarienses, p. 148). At the council of Geddington in February 1188, when the news of the fall of Jerusalem was considered, Hugh, with many others, renewed his crusading vows, and afterwards was sent to collect the Saladin tithe from William the Lion, whom he met for this purpose at Birgham in Lothian. During the last years of the reign of Henry II Hugh had been taking a more prominent part in general English politics. The commence- ment of the new reign, and the intention of Richard to go on the crusade, opened to him the opportunity to turn his position in the north and his accumulated wealth to further advantage. The appointment of Geoffrey, the new king's half-brother, to be archbishop of York, threatened to interfere with his plans, and Hugh at once joined with Hubert Walter in appealing against the election. On 3 Sept. he was present at Richard's coronation, and walked on the king's right hand. In the subsequent general sale of offices Hugh's wealth placed him at a great advantage ; the manor of Sadberge was pur- chased for his see for six hundred marks, and for the earldom of Northumberland he paid two thousand marks. The latter transaction Richard completed with a jest, saying: ' See what a fine workman I am, who have made Puiset Puiset an old bishop into a new earl' ( WILL. NEWS. i. 305 ; ROG. Hov. iii. 13, 15, and Preface, p. xxviii; Hist. Dunelm. Scriptores tres, Ap- pendix, pp. lix-lxii). At the council of Pipewell on 15 Sept. Hugh was also made justiciar as the colleague of William de Man- deville, third earl of Essex [q. v.], paying one thousand marks for the office. Hugh had thus expended the money which he had accumulated for the crusade, and he now procured exemption from his vow, either on the plea of age or because his presence was needed in England (ib. App. p. Ixiii). He had, however, obtained the political posi- tion which he aimed at, and endeavoured to secure it by preventing Geoffrey's consecra- tion. Geoffrey had refused to be ordained priest by Hugh in September, and Hugh would not recognise his claims as archbishop, styling himself not only bishop of Durham and earl of Northumberland, but also custos of the church of York (GiR. CAMBR. iv. 375, 377). During the latter part of 1189 Hugh was chiefly engaged in the south of England ; on 1 Dec. he was with Richard at Canter- bury when the quarrel between Baldwin and his monks was settled. Four days later he once more appealed against Geoffrey's elec- tion, but under pressure from the king with- drew and accepted confirmation of his privi- leges from the archbishop-elect. Through the death of Mandeville in November, a resettle- ment of the justiciarship had become neces- sary. Before Richard left England, on 11 Dec., William Longchamp, Hugh Bardulf, and William Brewer were assigned to Hugh de Puiset as his colleagues. Hoveden actually makes Longchamp co-justiciar with Hugh; but the latter may have been really chief justiciar for a short time ; it was probably 'during the ensuing months that the pleas were held in Hugh's name in Northumber- land, Yorkshire, and Cumberland {Pipe Roll, 1 Richard I, pp. 84, 139, 243). The real power was, however, in the hands of Longchamp, who held the Tower of London, while Hugh held Windsor. Longchamp would not admit Hugh to the exchequer, nor recognise him as in charge of Northumberland, probably because the payment for the aounty had not actually been made. In March 1190 Hugh was summoned to the king in Normandy, and the chief-justiciarship was bestowed on Longchamp, Hugh's jurisdiction being con- fined to the district north of the Humber. Longchamp went back to England before Hugh, and in May visited York to punish those who had been concerned in the perse- cution of the Jews. Whether justly or not, the punishment fell most heavily on Richard Malebysse[q.v.]and the Percys, the allies and relatives of Hugh of Durham. Hugh's posi- tion was too strong for Longchamp to accept it without a struggle, and the chancellor may have deliberately intended to assert his authority within his rival's jurisdiction. Meantime Hugh had come back from Nor- mandy, and now met Longchamp at Blythe in Nottinghamshire. Hugh displayed his commission as justiciar ; but Longchamp contrived to postpone a settlement, and when the rivals met again a week later, at Tickhill, produced a commission to himself of later date than the one held by Hugh. Thf bishop of Durham, who had been forced to enter the castle alone, was then arrested by his rival and taken prisoner to Southwell, where he was kept in custody till he consented to surrender his castles, justiciarship, and earl- dom, and to give his son Henry and another knight as hostages for his good behaviour (DEVIZES, p. 13 ; Gesta Ricardi, ii. 109). As Hugh proceeded northwards he was again arrested, at Howden, and compelled to give security that he would reside there during Longchamp's pleasure. Hugh at once sent messengers to Richard at Marseilles, and the king, perhaps feeling that the bishop had been harshly treated, ordered the manor of Sadberge and earldom of Northumberland to be restored to him (ib ii. 110; ROG. Hov. iii. 38). In the complicated politics of the next few years Hugh's first purpose was to avoid mak- ing formal submission to Geoffrey of York, and in 1190 he accordingly obtained from Pope Clement the privilege of exemption (GiR. CAMBR. iv. 383, says he did so by bribery). This privilege was, however, re- versed through the intervention of Queen Eleanor in the following year, when Celes- tiue III ordered Hugh to attend and make his profession of obedience at York (KAIKE, Historians of the Church of York, iii. 88; ROG. Hov. iii. 78). Nevertheless when the outrage on Archbishop Geoffrey furnished the pretext for an attack on Longchamp, Hugh joined the opposition. He had been one of the mediators in the agreement be- tween Earl John and Longchamp at Win- chester on 30 July 1191 (ib. iii. 134), but his own wrongs were now made a ground of complaint against the chancellor, and he was present at the deposition of Longchamp on 8 Oct. (ib. iii. 145). No sooner was his more formidable rival disposed of than Hugh re- sumed his quarrel with Geoffrey. He refused to make his profession, declaring that he had made it once and for all to Archbishop Roger, and appealed to the pope. Geoffrey, after three citations, excommunicated Hugh in Puiset Puiset November or December 1191. In spite of the sentence, Earl John spent Christmas with the bishop of Durham at Howden. On 2 Feb. 1192 Geoffrey repeated his sentence, and re- jected the offer of arbitration which Hugh made in the following month. Shortly after- wards the excommunication of Hugh was annulled by a papal letter, and delegates were appointed to deal with the dispute. After several adjournments the matter was at length decided in October 1192, and Hugh was ordered to make his submission (ib. iii. 171-2; WILL. NEWB. i. 371 ; GERV.CASTT. i. 513; Hist. Dunelm. Script, tres, App. p. Ixiii). In February 1192 Hugh had been sent to France by Queen Eleanor to mediate with the legates whom the pope had sent to decide the dispute between Longchamp and Walter de Coutances, but his intervention was attended with little success ( Gesta Ricardi, ii. 246-50). Hugh was summoned by Walter de Coutances to the council held at Oxford on 28 Feb. 1193 to consider the measures ren- dered necessary by the king's captivity, and in April joined Archbishop Geoffrey in be- sieging John's castle of Tickhill. It was with reluctance that Hugh abandoned the siege on the conclusion of a truce, and when the war broke out again in February 1194 he col- lected a fresh force, and in the following month captured the castle (Roe. Hov.iii. 196- 197, 208, 238). On 27 March he met Richard at Nottingham, and was favourably received ; three days later he was present at the great council. On 11 April Hugh was appointed to provide forthe escort of William the Lion to the court. Next day he went to his manor of Brackley, and there quarrelled with the king of Scots, who complained of his conduct to Richard. On 17 April Hugh attended the coronation at Winchester, and a week later was still with Richard at Portsmouth (An- cient Charters, p. 102, Pipe Rolls Soc.) Ri- chard appears to have rebuked him sharply for his conduct at Brackley, and Hugh, observ- ing the change in the king's disposition, thought fit to surrender his earldom of Nor- thumberland, which was promptly bestowed on Hugh Bardulf (Roo. Hov.iii. 245-7; Vita S.Godrici,Tp.l78; WILL. NEWS. ii. 416). Al- most immediately afterwards Bishop Hugh offered two thousand marks for a renewal of his grant, and refused to give Bardulf possession. Richard agreed to Hugh's request if security were given for the payment. Bardulf then cheated Hugh by a trick, and deceived the king, who ordered the bishop to be deprived not only of his county and castles, but of the two thousand marks and manor of Sadberge as well (RoG. Hov. iii. 260-1). On29Sept.Hugh came to York under a papal commission, and declared Archbishop Geoffrey's sentences against his opponents null and void (ib. iii. 273). He was still endeavouring to recover his position, and Geoffrey of Coldingham (p. 15) says that the king was appeased and Sadberge restored on payment of two thou- sand marks. According to William of New- burgh, Hugh wished to repurchase the earl- dom, and Richard, though he gave an evasive reply, offered, if Hugh would bring the money to London, to associate him in office with Hubert Walter. Hugh accepted gladly, and started southwards. On Shrove Tuesday (15 Feb.) he was at Craike, and on the fol- lowing day came to York. From York he rode to Doncaster, where he was taken so ill that he had to proceed to Howden by boat. He reached Howden on 20 Feb., and, grow- ing steadily worse, died there on 3 March. His body was taken back to Durham and buried in the chapter-house. Both Geoffrey of Coldingham and William of Newburgh assert that Hugh's death was due to his hav- ing partaken too freely of the Shrovetide feast at Craike. St. Godric was said to have pro- phesied that Hugh would be blind for seven years before his death, and the bishop, de- ceived by his unimpaired vigour, thought he had still long to live. After his death men interpreted the prophecy as referring to the moral blindness which immersed him forthe last years of his life in political affairs (WiLL. NEWB. ii. 439-40 ; GEOFFEET OF COLDING- HAM, p. 15 ; ROG. Hov. iii. 284-5). Hugh de Puiset was in many respects one of the most remarkable men of his time. In person he was tall and handsome, and pre- served his remarkable bodily vigour till the end of his life. In public affairs he was keen and energetic, eloquent in speech, affable in manners, and prudent in action. His secular ambition and thirst for riches made him self- ish, but he was nevertheless lavish and splendid in the use that he made of his power and wealth. His position as a bishop was unique in England; as earl-palatine of Durham he was a secular as well as an ec- clesiastical potentate, and his secular autho- rity extended over much of the present county of Northumberland,the whole of which lay within his ecclesiastical jurisdiction. Thus the duty of keeping the marchland between England and Scotland devolved naturally upon him. In Hugh's own case the importance of this position was enhanced by his long tenure of office, by the vacancy of the metropolitan see of York after 1181, and by his acquisition for a time of the earl- dom of Northumberland. Had he realised his ambitions to the full, he would have filled a place more exactly resembling that held by the Puiset i great ecclesiastical princes of Germany than anything that has ever existed in England. Even as it was, he left a mark upon the north which is not yet effaced (STUBBS). At first he won golden opinions as bishop by his affable and prudent bearing, but as his position be- came more secure his attitude changed. He governed his bishopric and palatinate with a strong hand, and with a not too scrupulous regard for their ancient customs ; but though he would brook no interference from his subjects, he was firm in the maintenance of their joint privileges against king and arch- bishop. If his government was vigorous, it was on the whole beneficent ; and if his subjects groaned under his exactions, they nevertheless took pride in his magnificence. He was a great builder of castles and churches, had a royal love for the chase, and lived in almost kingly state. Northallerton Castle, the keep at Norham, the galilee at Durham Cathedral, the church and bishop's mansion at Darlington, all owed their existence to him ; while at Durham he also repaired the castle, built the Elvet bridge, and completed the city wall. When he was preparing to go on the crusade he had equipped a number of fine ships, one of which was sailed by Robert de Stockton to London for the king's service (MADOX, History of the Exchequer, i. 493). In the forest of Weardale he had his ' great chace ' (Boldon Buke, p. liv). Hugh's benefactions were not less splendid ; at Sher- burn, near Durham, he founded a hospital for lepers, which still exists as an almshouse for the poor (SURTEES, Hist. Durham, i. 127-37, 283), and at Norham he established another hospital of St. James. At Durham he pro- vided a shrine for the relics of Bede, and gave a cross and chalice of gold to the cathedral (for his buildings and benefactions see SYM. DUNELM. i. 168, Rolls Ser. ; GEOFFREY OF COLDINGHAM, pp. 11, 12 ; De Cuthberti Vir- tutibus, p. 215 ; SURTEES, vol. i. p. xxvi). If Hugh was not himself a man of learning, he was a patron of learning in others. Reginald of Durham dedicated his life of St. Godric to him (Vita Godrici,^. 1), and Alan de Insulis addressed his ' Historia Bruti ' to him in a pre- face in which he compared him to Maecenas (LAURENCE OF DURHAM, Poemata, pp. 88- 89, Surtees Soc.) At his death Hugh left a number of books to D urham Cathedral, among them a bible in four volumes, which is still preserved there, and also, as it would appear, a collection of the letters of Peter of Blois, who had benefited by Hugh's protection after the death of Henry II ( Wills and Inventories, i. 4, Surtees Soc. ; PETER OF BLOIS, Epist. 127). It is not improbable that Roger of Hoveden may have lived under Hugh's pro- ; Puiset tection at Howden, and derived some of his information from this connection. The bishop had a chaplain, William of Howden, who was perhaps a brother of the historian (Stubbs's Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. i. pp. xiv, Ixviii). A letter from Hugh to Archbishop Richard, describing a miracle worked by Thomas Becket, is printed in the ' Materials for the History of T. Becket,' i. 419. There are letters to Hugh from Gilbert Foliot and from Roger of York among the ' Epistles ' of Foliot (MiGNE, Patroloffia,\o\. cxc. cols. 911, 1106), and from John of Salisbury, Ep. 25 (ib. vol. cxcix.) Charters of Bishop Hugh's are to be found in the ' Feodarium Prioratus Dunelmensis,' ' Finchale Priory,' and ' His- torise Dunelmensis Scriptores tres'(all pub- lished by the Surtees Society). There is an engraving of his seal in SurteesV History of Durham,' vol. i. plate 5. At the feast of St. Cuthbert in 1183 Bishop Hugh ordered a survey to be made of all settled rents and customs due to him from the bishopric. This survey may be described as the ' Domesday Book ' of the Durham Pala- tinate, and is popularly known as ' Boldon Buke.' The original manuscript has not been preserved, although four transcripts have sur- vived, the earliest of which dates from about 1300. ' Boldon Buke ' was printed in the appendix to Domesday, and was again edited for the Surtees Society by the Rev. W. Greenwell in 1862. William of Newburgh (ii. 440-1) states that Hugh de Puiset, before he became bishop, had three bastards by different mothers. Henry, the eldest, whom we know to have been the son of Adelaide de Percy (cf. a charter of Henry de Puiset, ap. ROG. Hov. vol. iii. Pref. p. xxxiv), was brought up to a military career, and received considerable grants of land from his father (cf. Priory of Finchale, Surtees Soc.) He was in disgrace in 1198 (MADOX, Hist. Exchequer, i. 366). In May 1201 he was sent by John on a mission to the king of Scots (ROG. Hov. iv. 163). That same year he went on the crusade (Cal. Rot. Pat. i. 3), but survived to come home, and died in 1212. He was a great benefactor of Finchale Priory and of Sallay Abbey (Roc. Hov. iv. 39, 43 ; DUGDALE, Monasticon Anylicanum, v. 310). He married Dionysia, daughter of Odo de Thilli (MADOX, Hist. i. 513), but, as his estates escheated to the crown (Cal. Rot. Claus. i. 124), presumably left no issue. It does not therefore appear that the later family of Pudsey, in Craven, can have traced their descent from Bishop Hugh, as is some- times supposed (cf.WniTAKER, Hist, of Cra- ven, 3rd edit. p. 126). According to William Pulcherius 16 Puleston of Newburgh, the bishop's second son was Bouchard, archdeacon of Durham, for whom Hugh purchased the treasurership of York in 1189; but Bouchard is generally described as the bishop's nephew. He died in 1196 (Roe. Hov. iii. 16-18, 31, iv. 14). The third son, Hugh, was chancellor to Louis VII of France in 1179, and attests charters of Philip Augustus from 1180 to 118o, in which latter year he died (ib. ii. 193). The bishop's nephew, Hugh, count of Bar, died in 1189, and was buried in the galilee at Durham (ib. iii. 19). [Roger of Hoveden's Chronicle, Gesta Hen- rici Seeundi and Gesta Ricardi, ascribed to Benedict of Peterborough, William of New- burgh ap. Chron. Stephen, Henry II and Ri- chard I, Gervase of Canterbury, Epistolae Cantuarienses, Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Ralph de Diceto, Raine's His- torians of the Church of York and its Arch- bishops, Giraldus Cambrensis De Vita Gal- fridi ap. Opera, vol. iv. (all in the Rolls Series) ; Geoffrey of Coldingham ap. HistoriaeDunelmensis Scriptores tres, John of Hexham's Chronicle, Vita S. Godrici, and Libellus De Cuthberti Virtutibus of Reginald of Durham (these last five in Surtees Society) ; ChronicondeMailros(BannatyneClub>; Richard of Devizes (Engl. Hist, Soc.). For modern authorities, see Surtees's History of Dur- ham ; Raine's North Durham ; Foss's Judges of England ; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II ; Nor- gate's England under the Angevin Kings ; Stubbs's Prefaces to Hoveden, vols. i. and iii.] C. L. K. PULCHERIUS, SAINT (d. 655). [See MOCHAEMOG.] PULESTON or PULISTON, HAMLET (1632-1662), political writer, born at Old Alresford, Hampshire, in 1632, was the son of Richard Puleston, and nephew of John Puleston [q. v.] Hamlet's father was born in 1591 at Burcott in Oxfordshire, but was descended from a Flintshire family ; he gra- duated from Hart Hall, Oxford, B.A. in 1611, M.A. in 1613, B.D. in 1620, and D.D. in 1627 ; obtained a fellowship at Wadham, which he resigned in 1619 ; was prebendary of Winchester in 1611-16, rector successively of Leckford, Hampshire (1616), Kingworthy (1618), and Abbotsworthy ; and was mode- rator of philosophy in 1614, and humanity lecturer in 1616 at Oxford (see GARDINER, Wadham Register, p. 10 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, and WOOD). Hamlet, admitted scholar of Wadham on 20 Aug. 1647, gra- duated B.A. on 23 May 1650, and M.A. on 25 April 1653. He at first declined to sub- scribe to the ordinances of the parliamen- tary visitors (Woon, Antiquities of Oxford University, ed. Gutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 703), but subsequently became a fellow of Jesus, and was nominated moderator dialectic* on 19 May 1656. Wood says also that he be- came ' a preacher in those parts,' presumably Oxfordshire. He ultimately settled in Lon- don, where he died at the beginning of 1662 ' in a poor condition and in an obscure house.' Puleston published in 1660 ' Monarchies Bri- tannicse singularis Protectio ; or a brief his- torical Essay tending to prove God's especial j providence over the British Monarchy.' It was reissued as the 'Epitome Monarchies Britannicse . . . wherein many remarkable observations on the civil wars of England, and General Monk's Politique Transactions in reducing the Nation to a firm Union, for the resettlement of his Majesty, are clearly discovered,' 1663, 4to. [Wood's Athenae Oxonienses (Bliss), iii. 544, iv. 721, and Fasti, ii. 160, 176 ; Burrows's Reg. Parl. Visitors, pp. 505, 560 ; Gardiner's Wadham Register, pp. 166-7; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] G. LE G. N. PULESTON, JOHN (d. 1659), judge, a member of an old Flintshire family, was son of Richard Puleston of Emral, Flint- shire, by Alice, his wife, daughter of David Lewis of Burcott in Oxfordshire. He was a member of the Middle Temple, and reader of his inn in 1634, was recommended by the commons as a baron of the exchequer in February 1643, and, the king not appoint- ing him, received by their order the degree of serjeant on 12 Oct. 1648. He was ap- pointed by parliament a judge of the common pleas on 1 June 1649, and with Baron Thorpe tried John Morris (1617?- 1649) [q. v.], governor of Pontefract Castle, at York assizes for high treason in August of the same year. He was also, with Mr. Justice Jermyn, appointed in the same year to try Lieutenant-colonel John Lilburne (State Papers, Dom. 1649, p. 335), was a commissioner in April 1650, under the pro- posed act for establishing a high court of justice, and was placed in the commission of December 1650 for the trial of offenders in Norfolk. Apparently Cromwell, on be- coming Protector in 1653, did not renew his patent. He died 5 Sept. 1659. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Woolrych, predeceased him in 1658. By her he had two sons, to whom Philip Henry [q. v.] was appointed tutor on 30 Sept. 1653. His nephew, Hamlet Puleston, is separately noticed. [Foss's Judges of England ; Dugdale's Origines, p. 220; Clarendon's Rebellion, bk. vi. par. 231 ; Whitelocke's Memorials, pp. 342, 405 ; State Trials, iv. 1249 ; Life of Philip Henry, by Mat- thew Henry.] J. A. H. Pullain Pullan PULLAIN, PULLAYNE, or PUL- LEYNE, JOHN (Iol7-156o), divine and poet, a native of Yorkshire, was educated at New College, Oxford, of which he was either clerk or chaplain, or both successively ( WOOD, Athena O.von. i. 345). He graduated B.A.. in 1540 (from New College) and M.A. in February 1543-4. Tn 1547 he was admitted senior student of Christ Church. He made some reputation as a writer of Latin and Eng- lish poetry, and became a frequent preacher and a zealous reformer. On 7 Jan. 1552-3, being then B.D., he was admitted to the rec- tory of St. Peter's, Cornhill (Sr RYPE, Me- morials, ii. ii. 272), but was deprived of it on Mary's accession, when, for a time, lie preached secretly in the parish (FoxE, Acts and Man. viii. 738, where St. Michael, Corn- hill, is given for St. Peter). He joined friends in Geneva in 1554, and co-operated in the Genevan translation of the Bible. In 1557 he was secretly in England under the name of Smith, acted as chaplain to the Duchess of Suffolk [see BERTIE, CATHARINE], and held services at Colchester as well as in Cornhill. Stephen Morris laid an informa- tion against him before Bishop Bonner (ib. viii. 384 ; STRYPE, Memorials, in. ii. 64). He escaped again to Geneva, and was there as late as 15 Dec. 1558, when he signed the letter of the Genevan exile church to other English churches on the continent, recom- mending reconciliation (STRYPE, Annals, i. i. 152 ; Troubles at Frankfort, p. 188). Re- turning to England on Elizabeth's accession, he was restored to St. Peter's, Cornhill, but almost immediately incurred Elizabeth's wrath for preaching without licence, con- trary to her proclamation (Acts of the Pricy Council, 1558; STRYPE, Annals, i. i. 63). Pullain's name, however, appears in a list of persons suggested for preferment in 1559 (ib. I. i. 229). On 13 Dec. in that year he was ad- mitted, on the queen's presentation, to the archdeaconry of Colchester, and on 8 March following (1559-60) to the rectory of Cop- ford, Essex. He resigned his Cornhill living on 15 Nov. 1560 (NEWCOURT, ii. 192). On 12 Sept. 1561 he was installed prebendary of St. Paul's Cathedral. As a member of the lower house in the convocation of 1562 he advocated Calvinistic views (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 512). He died in the summer of 1565. He had married in Edward VI's reign, but some of the relatives sought to deprive his children of his property on the ground that they were illegitimate. Pullain contributed a metrical rendering of the 148th and 149th Psalms to the earlier editions of Sternhold and Hopkins's version (1549 et seq.) The latter psalm is printed VOL. XLVII. in ' Select Poetry ' published by the Parker Society (ii. 495). He is known to have written other versa/but none of it has sur- vived. Warton quotes as by Pullain a stanza from William Baldwin's ' Balades of Salo- mon ' (1549). Bale, who seems to have had some personal knowledge of Pullain, assigns to him a ' Testament of the Twelve Pa- triarchs ' [see GOLDING, ARTHUR ; GILBY, ANTHOXY], a ' Tract against the Arians,' his- tories of Judith, Susannah, and Esther, and a translation into English verse of Ecclesiastes, none of which are known to survive. [Calf hill's Works (Parker Soc.), p. vii ; Le Xe re's Fasti; Addit.MS. 24491 ; HazHtfs Hand- book ; Wart on 's Engl. Poetry; Wool's Fasti, i. Ill, 115, Athense, i. 345 ; Bale's Script. Angl. ix. 83; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Lansd. MS. 981, f. 26 ; Davids's Nonconformity in Essex.] W. A. S. PULLAN, RICHARD POPPLEWELL (1825-1888), architect and archreologist, born at Knaresborough in Yorkshire on 27 March 1825, was son of Samuel Popple- well Pullan, solicitor, of that town. He was educated at Christ's Hospital, and became a Grecian, and was afterwards a pupil of R. Lane, architect and surveyor, of Manchester. Mr. Alfred Waterhouse, R.A., was a fellow- pupil. At Manchester Pullan earnestly studied old missals and illuminated manu- scripts in the Chatham Library, and became an early convert to, medisevalism. He de- veloped a passion for heraldry, and amused himself with emblazoning pedigrees in colour. In 1844, when not more than nineteen, he sent in a design for the robing-room of her majesty the queen at the House of Lords, which attracted notice from its richness of colour, but he was considered too young to carry it out. Subsequently he made designs for stained glass, and never relinquished the study and practice of polychromy. During 1 a visit to Italy he mainly studied church architecture. On his return he as- sisted Sir Digby Wyatt in the polychromy of the Byzantine and Mediaeval Courts of the Crystal Palace, opened by the queen on 10 June 1854. In October Pullan went to Sebastopol during the siege, and made sketches and models of the contours of the district. On coming home he exhibited a model of the country and the fortifications about Sebastopol. In 1856, in conjunction with Mr. Evans, he sent in a competition design for Lille Cathedral, and obtained a silver medal. Next year he was appointed by the foreign office architect to the expedition sent to sur- vey the mausoleum at Halicarnassus, which Charles (afterwards Sir Charles) Newton Pullan 18 Pullan had excavated in 1856. Pullan arrived at Budrum on 25 Aug. 1857. He not only measured the architectural remains, but attempted a restoration of the mausoleum, in accordance with the descriptions of Pliny the Elder, Hyginus, and Guichard. He dis- played great ingenuity in showing a con- struction of the pyramid that admitted of the stone trabeation between the peristyle and the pteron. Pullan, in conformity with Newton's instructions, went to Cnidus, and discovered a gigantic figure of a lion, ten feet long, six feet high, weighing, with its case, eleven tons, which he sent to England. It is now in the Elgin Room of the British Museum. He made a restoration of the tomb which the lion crowned, a survey of the principal sites in the island of Cos, and drawings of the remains. All these restora- tions are depicted in ' A History of Dis- coveries at Halicarnassus, Cnidus, andBran- chidse, by C. T. Newton, M.A., assisted by R. P. Pullan,' London, 1862-63. Afterwards the Society of Dilettanti employed him on further investigations of a like kind. In April 1862 he began excavations on the site of the Temple of Bacchus at Teos. Pullan found the temple to be hexastyle, as de- scribed by Vitruvius (lib. iii. cap. iii. p. 8), and with eleven columns on the flanks, but not pseudodipteral, and consequently not the one built by Hermogenes. In his opinion it was erected in Roman times. In 1862 Pullan visited the remains of the temple of Apollo Smintheus, or the Mouse-queller, near Kulakli, in the Troad, which had been discovered by Lieutenant Spratt in 1853. He returned thither from Smyrna on 5 Aug. 1866, and completed the excavation and drawings on 22 Nov. 1866. There were suf- ficient remains found to show that it was an octastyle pseudodipteral temple, with only fourteen columns on the flank. It is rather superior to the temple of Minerva Polias at Priene, and probably of about the same date. In 1869 Pullan, under an order from the society, excavated the site of the temple of Minerva Polias at Priene, which had hitherto been encumbered with ruins. Accounts of Pullan's work on the three temples were pub- lished in the fourth part of ' The Antiqui- ties of Ionia ' in 1881. At the same time Pullan visited most of the Byzantine churches in Greece and Asia Minor, and published an account of the examples of Byzantine and classical work that had been accumulated by himself and Charles Texier, in two volumes, entitled respectively 'Byzantine Architec- ture,' 1864, and 'Principal Ruins of Asia Minor,' 1865. By Pullan's advice, too, Lord Savile, the British ambassador at Rome, un- dertook excavations on his property at Civita Lavinia, on the Alban hills (Lanuvium), where the ruins of the imperial villa of An- toninus Pius were discovered, and magnifi- cent fragments of sculpture, as well as some archaic terra-cottas. Pullan contrived to combine with his archaeological exploration a good architec- tural practice in London. He competed for the memorial churches at St. Petersburg and Constantinople, for Truro and Lille cathe- drals, the war and foreign offices, the Liver- pool Exchange buildings, the Natural History Museum (South Kensington), the Glasgow municipal buildings, the Dublin Museum, and the Hamburg town-hall. His principal executed works were churches at Pontresina and Baveno, and the conver- sion of Castel Aleggio, between Lago Maggiore and Lago d'Orta, into an English Gothic mansion. The church at Baveno is octagonal in plan, and of the Lombard type, and was built for Mr. Henfrey in the grounds of his villa. The whole of the coloured decoration was designed by Pullan, and much of it was executed with his own hand ; a view of it was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1882. On the death of Pullan's brother-in-law, William Burges [q. v.], in 1881, he completed all Burges's unfinished works. Pullan, who had long suffered from bron- chitis, died at Brighton on 30 April 1888. He married, on 24 Feb. 1859, Mary L. Burges, sister of William Burges, A.R.A., the archi- tect. Mrs. Pullan shared the dangers and hardships of a residence in Asia Minor with her husband. On Burges's death they re- moved to the house Burges built for himself in Melbury Road, Kensington. Mrs. Pullan survived her husband. There was no issue of the marriage. Besides the works already noticed, Pullan published : 1. ' The Altar, its Baldachin and Reredos,' pamphlet, 8vo, London, 1873. 2. 'Catalogue of Views illustrative of Ex- peditions toAsiaMinor/pamphlet, 8vo, Lon- don, 1876. 3. ' Remarks on Church Deco- ration,' 8vo, London, 1878. 4. 'Eastern Cities and Italian Towns,' 8vo, London, 1879. 5. ' Elementary Lectures on Christian Ar- chitecture,' 8vo, London, 1879. 6. ' Studies in Architectural Style,' fol., London, 1883. 7. 'Architectural Designs of W. Burges,' fol., London, 1883. 8. ' The House of W. Burges, A.R.A., edited by R. P. Pullan,' fol., London, 1886. 9. ' Architectural Designs of W. Burges,' 2nd ser., fol., London, 1887. 10. ' Studies in Cathedral Design,' fol., Lon- don, 1888. Before the Royal Institute of British Pullein Pullen Architects, Pullan read papers on ' Classic Art ' on 24 May 1871 ; ' Decoration of Basilicas and Byzantine Churches,' 15 Nov. 1875 ; ' Works of the late W. Barges,' 17 April 1882 ; ' Decoration of the Dome of St. Paul's Cathedral,' 4 Dec. 1882. [Personal knowledge ; Pullan's Works.] G. A-N. PULLEIN. [See PULLED] PULLEN, JOSIAH (1631-1714), vice- principal of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, born in 1631, matriculated at Oxford in 1650. He graduated B.A. in 1654 and M.A. in 1657, and in the same year became vice-principal of the hall, which office he retained till his death. Among his pupils were Robert Plot in 1659, Richard Stafford in 1677, and Thomas Yalden the poet. Magdalen Hall under Dr. Henry Wilkinson [q. v.] was a stronghold of puritanism ; but Pullen appears to have stood well with the royalist authorities. In September 1661 Clarendon, visiting Oxford as chancellor, refused the invitation of Wil- kinson, the president, to the hall with the remark that he ' entertained factious peo- ple, and but one honest man among them,' meaning, says Wood, Pullen (Wooo, Life, ed. Clark, i. 415). About this time Pullen became ' domesticall chaplain ' to Robert Sanderson [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, was present at his death on 10 Jan. 1663, and preached the sermon at his funeral (SANDER- SON, Works, ed. Jacobson, vi. 344-9, cf. ii. 142, and WOOD, Athena O.von. iii. 626, 628). In 1675 Pullen became minister of St. Peter's-in-the-East at Oxford, and in 1684 rector of Blunsdon St. Andrew, Wiltshire ; he held both livings till his death (FosTEE, Alumni Oxon.*) In 1684 he was one of the original members of the Oxford Chemical Society. He died on 31 Dec. 1714, and was buried in the lady-chapel on the north side of St. Peter's-in-the-East, where there is a slab with a short epitaph by T. Wagstaffe. Pullen, who was familiarly known as ' Joe Pullen,' was long remembered in the uni- versity on account of his eccentricities. The many stories which were related of him in ' common rooms' mainly illustrated his sim- plicity and absence of mind. He was a great walker. His constant walking companion was Alexander Padsey (1636-1721), fellow of Magdalen. An elm tree, which he planted at the head of the footpath from Oxford to Headington, was for a century and a half called by his name ( Gent. Mag. 1795, ii. 962). It grew to great proportions, but in 1894 was cut down to a mere stump. There is a half-length portrait of Pullen at Hertford College (formerly Magdalen Hall), and a shorter copy of the same in the Bod- leian picture-gallery ; the latter is attributed to one Byng, was engraved in stipple by E. Harding, and published on 1 Oct. 1796. [Authorities cited above ; Bloxam's Reg. Mag- dalen College, i. 109, v. 245, vi. 113; Noble's Biogr. Hist. ii. 138; Wood's Life and Hearne's Diaries, passim.] H. E. D. B. PULLEN, ROBERT (d. 1147?), philo- sopher, theologian, and cardinal, whose name also appears as Polenius, Pullenus, Pullein, Pullan, and Pully, is said to have come from Exeter to Oxford, and to have remained at Oxford for five years (Annals of Oseney). In ] 133 'he began to read at Oxford the divine scriptures, the study of which had grown obsolete in England.' He is thus, with one exception (Theobaldus Stampensis), the first master known to have taught in the schools not yet the university of Oxford. Ac- cording to John of Ilexham (Continuation of SYM. DUNELM. in RAINE'S Priory of Ilexham, SurteesSoc. i. 152), Pullen refused a bishopric offered him by Henry I. Subsequently he taught logic and theology at Paris. John of Salisbury was his pupil there (Metaloyicus, i. 24) in 1141 or 1142, and describes him as a man ' whom his life and learning alike com- mended.' In 1134 and 1143 Pullen is men- tioned as archdeacon of Rochester (LE XEVE), and, probably a little before the latter date, St. Bernard (Ep* 205) wrote to apologise to Pullen's diocesan, the bishop of Rochester, for detaining him at Paris, ' on account of the wholesome doctrine that is in him.' St. Bernard reproached the bishop, however, for ' stretching out his hand upon the goods of the appellant after his appeal was made,' which looks as if the bishop had taken proceedings against him for non-residence. In the same letter St. Bernard spoke of Pullen as ' of no small authority in the court' (i.e. probably of Rome). There is no doubt that Pullen settled in Rome in his last years, but the exact date of his arrival there is uncertain. According to Ciaconius, Robert Pullen was 'called' to Rome by Innocent II (who died in September 1 143), and was created a cardinal by Coelestine II, Innocent IPs suc- cessor. This is probably correct. The 'Annals of Oseney ' state less convincingly that Pul- len, after both the Anglican and Gallican churches had profited by his doctrine, was called to Rome by Lucius II, who became pope in 1144 ('Annals of Oseney,' in Annales Monastic!, ed. Luard, Rolls Ser. iv. 19, 20 ; Bodl. MS. 712, f. 275, quoted in RASHDALL, Universities of the Middle Ages, ii. 335). All authorities agree that Pope Lucius pro- moted Pullen to the chancellorship of the o2 Pullen 20 Pullen holy Roman church. He was certainly chan- cellor in 1145 and 1146 (JAFFE, Reg. Pont. Rom. 1851, pp. 609, 616). On the accession to the papacy of St. Bernard's friend and pupil, Eugenius III, in 1145, St. Bernard wrote (Ep. 362) to Pullen warmly commending the new pontiff to him, and inviting him to become Eugenius's ' consoler and counsellor.' In an extract, printed by Migne, from a work of St. Bernard's biographer, William, abbot of St. Theodoric at Reims, against the ' De relatio- nibus Divinis' of Gilbert de la Poiree (which does not appear in the printed works of the abbot), Robertus Pullen, ' chancellor of the apostolic see/ is appealed to, with Anselm of Laon, Hugh of S. Victor, and others, against Gilbert's doctrine, which makes the persons of the Trinity into ' proprietates,' and in favour of the view that ' whatever is in God ' is God. The praise bestowed on Pullen by Bernard and by Bernard's biographer, the abbot of St. Theodoric, clearly indicates the position of Pullen as an upholder of the orthodox con- servative cause against the Abelardian influ- ence. But the influence of Pullen's ' Senten- tiarum Theologicarum Libri VIII,' in which he embodied his views, was soon supplanted by the treatise of Peter the Lombard, ' the Master of the Sentences,' who was a pupil of Abelard. Peter's book, representing Abe- lard's full-blown scholastic method, and (with some modification) Abelard's doctrine of the Trinity, gradually triumphed, over its oppo- nents. Another cause of the superior popu- larity of the Lombard is said to be the fact that he suggests more questions, and decides them less peremptorily, than his predecessor : hence his book lent itself better to the pur- poses of a text-book for lecturers and a basis for endless disputation. Some writers make Pullen die in 1147, and, as he does not appear as chancellor of Rome after 1146, this date is probably not far wrong. His' Sententiarum Theologicarum libri VIII ' was published by the Benedictine Hugh Ma- thoud at Paris in 1655, and is reprinted by Migne in 'Patrologise Cursus, series Latina.' Pits (De Anglia Scriptoribus, 1619, p. 211) ascribes to him the following works: 'In Apocalypsim S. Johannis ; ' ' Super aliquot Psalmos;' 'De Contemptu Mundi; ' 'Super Doctorum dictis ; ' ' Praelectiones ; ' ' Sermones.' Of the last work a manuscript is preserved in the Lambeth Library (No. 458). The sermons, which breathe a very ascetic spirit, were evidently delivered to scholars. Pullen is undoubtedly a different person from the Robert who became archbishop of Rouen in 1208. It is also impossible to identify him with a Robert who, according to Ciaconius,was made a cardinal by Innocent II in 1130, and was afterwards chancellor of the holy Roman church. Cardinals were at that time usually resident at Rome, and it is scarcely possible that Cardinal Robert should, as Pullen did, have taught at Oxford and Paris after 1130, the year of his elevation to the cardinalate. [The passage from William, abbot of Theodoric and St. Bernard's biographer, coupled with the statement of the Oseney chronicler and of John of Salisbury (Met. i. 5 ), sufficiently establishes the identity of the eminent theologian with the archde ( icon of Rochester, St. Bernard's corre- spondent, and of the archdeacon with the Roman chancellor, a point about which Bishop Stubbs (Lectures on Med. and Mod. Hist. p. 133) has- raised some ingenious doubts. The fullest ab- stract of Pullen's Sentences is given in Ceillier's Hist. Gen. des Auteurs Sacres et Eccles. xiv. 391-9. There are also notices in Brucker's Hist. Grit, Phil. (1766-7), iii. 767 ; Dupin's Hist, des Controverses Eccles. 1696, pp. 719-23 ; Oudin, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, 1722, ii. 1118-21 ; Cave, Be Scriptoribus Eccles. (1745), iii. 223 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Brit.-Hib. 1788; Fabricius's Bibl. Med. ^Evi, 1858, iii. 406. The rhetorical and no doubt apocryphal details of Pullen's life and work at Oxford, which some of the writers men- tioned in the article reproduce, seem to have come from Boston of Bury.] H. R L. PULLEN, PULLEIN, or PULLEYNE, SAMUEL (1598-1667), archbishop of Tuam, son of William Pullein, rector of Ripley, Yorkshire, was born there in 1598. He commenced M.A. at Pembroke Hall, Cam- bridge, and in 1624 was appointed the first master, under the second endowment, of the Leeds grammar school, and lecturer in the parish church. In both offices he was suc- ceeded in 1630 by his brother Joshua Pullen, father of Tobias Pullen [q. v.] Joshua con- tinued master until 1651. Samuel accompanied the Marquis (after- wards James, first duke) of Ormonde to Ire- land as private chaplain in 1632. He was installed a prebendary of the diocese of Ossory on 5 June 1634, appointed rector of Knockgraffon, Tipperary, and chancellor of Cashel in 1636. On 14 Nov. 1638 he was created dean of Clonfert in Galway. On the outbreak of the catholic rebellion in October 1641, Pullen, who was then living in Cashel, Tipperary, was plundered of all his goods, to the value of four or five thousand pounds, and, with his wife and children, only escaped murder by the protection of a Jesuit father named James Saul,who sheltered him for three months. On his escape to England, Pullen became chaplain to Aubrey deVere, twentieth earl of Oxford. Invited by the Countess of Oxford to hear a sermon of a popular puritan preacher, an alleged shoemaker, Pullen recog- Pullen 21 Pullen nised in the preacher his former benefactor, the Jesuit, in disguise. Pullen contrived that Saul should quit Oxfordshire without ex- posure (NALSON, Foxes and Firebrands, 1682, pt. ii. p. 98). Pullen was collated on 28 Oct. 1642 to a prebend in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, which he held until the Restoration, when he was incorporated D.D. of Dublin, and, through the Duke of Ormonde's influence, elevated to the see of Tuam, with that of Kilfenoragh (19 Jan. 1661). He died on 24 Jan. 1067, and was buried in the cathe- dral at Tuam. Pullen married, first, on 8 June 1624, Anne (d. 1631), daughter of Robert Cooke, B.D., vicar of Leeds, by whom he had three sons, Samuel, Alexander, and William. Pul- len's second wife was a sister of Archbishop John Bramhall [q. v.] [Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hib. i. 114, 433, ii. 137, 316, iv. 15, 178,179 ; Wares Ireland, ed. Harris, i. 621, ii. 617, 626; Thoresby's Hist, of Leeds, ed. Whitaker, pp. 84, 209, 263 ; Loidis et El- mete, pp. 31, 71 ; Carte's Life of Ormonde, fol. 1736, i. 267; Killen's Eccles. Hist, of Ireland, 1875, ii. 51 ; Beid's Hist, of Presb. Church in Ireland, ii. 450; Mant's Church of Ireland, i. 609 ; Kennett's Eegister, pp. 366, 440 ; Life of Archbishop Bramhall, prefixed to his Works, fol. 1677 ; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools, i. 855 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 863.] C. F. S. PULLEN or PULLEIN, SAMUEL (fl. 1758), writer on the silkworm, probably grandson of Tobias Pullen [q. v.], obtained a scholarship at Trinity College, Dublin, 1732, graduated B.A. 1734, and M.A. of Trinity in 1738. He translated from the Latin of Marcus Hieronymus Vida, bishop of Alba (d. 1566), ' The Silkworm : a Poem in two Books,' pub- lished at Dublin, 1750, 8vo ; and ' Scacchia Ludus : a Poem on the Game of Chess,' Dub- lin, printed by S. Powell for the author, 1750. A relative, William Pullein, was governor of Jamaica, and Pullen became greatly inte- rested in the introduction of silk cultivation into the American colonies. He wrote ' The Cultufe of Silk : or an Essay on its rational Practice and Improvement,' London, 1758. On the same subject he read two papers before the Royal Society : ' A New and Improved Silk-reel,' illustrated with plans (1 Feb. 1759), and 'An Account of a Particular Species of Cocoon, or Silk-pod, from America,' 8 March 1759 (Philosoph. Trans. 1759, vol. Ii. pt. i. pp. 21, 54). He was also the author of ' Observations towards a Method of pre- serving the Seeds of Plants in a state fit for Vegetation during long Voyages,' London, 1760, 8vo ; and of a poem ' On the Taking of Louisburgh ' (America), published in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1758, p. 372. [Works ; Cat. of Graduates Trin. Coll. Dublin ; Cat. of Trin. Coll. Libr. Dublin ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ii. 781 ; four letters from Pullein are in SloaneMS. 4317.] C. F. S. PULLEN, TOBIAS (1648-1713), bishop of Cloy ne and of Dromore, born at Middleham , Yorkshire, in 1648, was, according to Cotton, grandson of Samuel Pullein (1598-1667) [q. v.], archbishop of Tuam. He was more probably a son of that prelate's brother, Joshua Pullen. Tobias entered Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, on 11 March 1663. In January 1666, being then in holy orders, although aged only eighteen, he became a vicar-choral of Tuam, and held the post until 1671. In 1668, after he had graduated B.A., he was elected scholar of Trinity College, and he held a fellowship there from 1671 to 1677. In 1668 also he graduated B.D. and D.D., and was appointed rector of Tullyaughnish, Raphoe. He resigned this living in 1682 on being made dean of Ferns, rector of Louth and Bewley, and vicar of St. Peter's, Drogheda. Pullen was attainted of treason by James II in 1689, but after the accession of William and Mary he was created bishop of Cloyne by letters patent dated 13 Nov. 1694. Within a few months he was translated to the see of Dromore, co. Down (7 May 1695). Soon, afterwards he issued an anonymous ' An- swer ' to the ' Case of the Protestant Dis- senters in Ireland,' by Joseph Boyse [q. v.], a presbyterian minister, who advocated tole- ration, with immunity from tests, for dis- senters in Ireland. Pullen protested that toleration would multiply sects, and deprive episcopalians of the power to ' show tender- ness to their dissenting brethren.' The sacra- mental test for civil offices he described as a ' trivial and inconsiderable mark of com- pliance.' When a bill ' for ease to Dissenters ' was introduced by the Earl of Drogheda in the Irish House of Lords on 24 Sept. 1695, Pullen was one of the twenty-one bishops (out of forty-three peers) by whose votes the measure was defeated. In 1697 Pullen (again anonymously) published ' A Defence of ' his position, and suggested that presbyterians before coming to Ireland should undergo a quarantine (in the shape of tests), like persons from a country infected with the plague. Pullen built an episcopal residence at Magherellin. Two-thirds of the sum ex- pended was refunded by his successor, pur- suant to the statute. He died on 22 Jan. 1713, and was buried at St. Peter's, Dro- gheda. He married, on 16 May 1678, Eliza- beth Leigh (d. 4 Oct. 1691), by whom he Pullen 22 Puller had five children. The youngest, Joshua, born in 1687, entered Trinity College, Dub- lin, on 11 June 1701, graduated M.A., and was chancellor of the diocese of Dromore from 1727 until his death in 1767 (COTTON, v. 252). Besides two sermons andfthe pamphlets already noticed, Pullen is said to be the au- thor of a scarce tract, ' A Vindication of Sir Robert King's Designs and Actions in rela- tion to the late and present Lord Kingston,' 1699, no printer's name or place (Trin. Coll. Libr., Dublin) [see KING, ROBERT, second LORD KINGSTON]. [Brady's Clerical and Parochial Records of Cork, Clovne, and Ross, 1864, iii. 106 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hib. ii. 350, iii. 42, 282, iv. 48; Ware's Ireland, ed. Harris, i. 267, 580, ii. 288, 361 ; Cat. of Graduates, Dublin, p. 471 ; Reid's Hist, of the Presbyt. Ch. in Ireland, ed. Killen, ii. 450, 458, 476 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 456 ; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyter, in Ireland, 1st ser. 1879, pp. 79, 112; Cat. of Trin. Coll. Libr. Dublin.] C. F. S. PULLEN, WILLIAM JOHN SAMUEL (1813-1887), vice-admiral, born in 1813, after serving for some years in the navy, quitted it in 1836, and accepted the post of assistant- surveyor under the South Australian Com- pany. Returning to the navy, he passed his examination on 20 July 1844, and was ap- pointed to the Columbia, surveying ship on the coast of North America, with Captain Peter Frederick Shortland [q. v.] He was promoted to be lieutenant on 9 Nov. 1846, but continued in the Columbia till she was paid off in 1848. lie was then appointed to the Plover with Captain Thomas Moore for a voyage to the Pacific and the Arctic through Behring Straits [see HOOPER, WIL- LIAM HTJLME]. In the summer of 1849 he and Hooper were ordered by Captain (after- wards Sir Henry) Kellett [q. v.] of the Herald to search the coast from Point Barrow to the mouth of the Mackenzie. After wintering on the Mackenzie, at Fort Simpson, he, with Hooper, in the following summer searched the coast as far as Cape Bathurst; thence returning together, they wintered at Fort Simpson, travelled over- land to New York, and arrived in England in October 1851. He had, during his absence, been promoted to the rank of commander, on 24 Jan. 1850 ; and in February 1852 was appointed to the North Star for service in the Franklin search expedition under the orders of Sir Edward Belcher [q. v.] The North Star spent the next two winters at Beechey Island, and returned to England in October 1854, bringing back also Kellett and the crew of the Resolute. In the following January Pullen was appointed to the Falcon, attached to the fleet in the Baltic during the summer of 1855. On 10 May 1856 he was advanced to post rank, and in September 1857 was appointed to the Cyclops paddle- wheel steamer on the East India station. In. 1858 he conducted the soundings of the Red Sea with a view to laying the telegraph cable from Suez to Aden, and through 1859 and 1860 was employed on the survey of the south and east coasts of Ceylon. The Cyclops returned to England early in 1861, and from 1863 to 1865 Pullen was stationed at Ber- muda, where he carried out a detailed survey of the group. From 1867 to 1869 he com- manded the Revenge, coastguard ship at Pembroke, and on 1 April 1870 was placed on the retired list under the provisions of Mr. Childers's scheme. He became a rear- admiral on 11 June 1874 ; vice-admiral on 1 Feb. 1879 ; was granted a Greenwich Hospital pension on 19 Feb. 1886, and died in January 1887. [Times, 19 Jan. 1887 ; Hooper's Tents of the Tuski ; Belcher's Last of the Arctic Voyages ; M'Dougall's Voyage of the Resolute ; Dawson's Mem. of Hydrogr. ii. 117 ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. PULLER, SIR CHRISTOPHER (1774- 1824), barrister-at-law, son of Christopher Puller, merchant, of London, and director of the bank of England, 1786-9, was educated at Eton and Oxford, where he matriculated from Christ Church on 4 Feb. 1792, gaining the Latin-verse prize in 1794, graduating B. A. 1795, and being elected fellow of Queen's College. He was called to the bar in 1800 at the Inner Temple, but he migrated in 1812 to Lincoln's Inn, where he was elected a bencher in 1822. In early life he was asso- ciated as a law reporter with Sir John Ber- nard Bosanquet [q. v.] In 1823 he was knighted on succeeding Sir R. H. Blossett as chief justice of Bengal. He died on 31 May 1824, five weeks after his arrival in the presidency. Puller married LouisaKing,niece of Daniel Giles of Youngsbury, Hertfordshire. [Stapylton's Eton School Lists ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1786 pt. i. p. 349, 1789 pt. ii. p. 1211, 1825pt. i. p. 273 ; Georgian Era ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby.] J. M. R. PULLER, TIMOTHY (1638?-! 693), divine, born about 1638, was son of Isaac Puller, who was mayor of Hertford in 1647, author of ' A Letter to the Hon. Committee at Derby House concerning the capture of the Earl of Holland,' 1648, 4to, and M.P. for Hertford in 1654, 1656, and 1658-9. Pulling Pulling Timothy graduated B.A. from Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1656-7, M.A. 1660, was in- corporated in that degree at Oxford on 9 July 1661, and proceeded B.D. in 1667 and D.D. in 1673. In 1657 he was elected fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, and on 12 Feb. 1658 was admitted student of Gray's Inn. He soon abandoned law for the church, and on 11 July 1671 was presented to the living of Sacomb, Hertfordshire. On 23 Sept. 1679 he received in addition the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, London, where he died and was buried in the autumn of 1693, his successor being appointed on 21 Nov. On 23 Dec. 1676 he was licensed to marry Alice Codrington, spinster, of Kingston, Surrey. His son William graduated B.C.L. from Hart Hall, Oxford, on 29 Nov. 1704, aged 18, and was presented in 1724 to the rectory of Yattendon, Berkshire, which he held till his death in 1735 ; fine crayon drawings of him and his sister are at Yattendon rectory. Puller was author of ' The Moderation of the Church of England,' London, 1679, 8vo. It advocates the claims of the Anglican church as a via media between popery and puritanism ; it is ' a calm and argumentative statement of the views of the church as con- clusively set forth in her liturgy, articles, and homilies ' ( Church of England Quarterly Rev. January 1844, pp. 222-7). This book was reprinted, with introduction, notes, &c., by the Rev. Robert Eden, vicar of Wymond- ham, Norfolk, 1843, 8vo (another edit, 1870). An abridged edition was published in 1818 by the Rev. Daniel Campbell, vicar of Buck- land, as ' The Church her own Apologist,' and chapter xi. (section 4 to the end) was printed in ' Tracts of the Anglican Fathers,' 1841-2, iii. 301-10. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1 500-1714, and Gray's Inn Eeg. p. 285 ; Wood's Fasti, ii. 250 ; New- court's Repert. i. 440 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Reg.; Chauncy's Hertfordshire, p. 336; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 147, 149,428; Official Returns of Members of Parliament; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.] A. F. P. PULLING, ALEXANDER (1813-1895), serjeant-at-law and legal author, was the fourth son of George Christopher Pulling, who retired from the naval service with the rank of post-captain and the reputation of a gallant officer. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Moser of Kendal, West- moreland. He was born at the Court House, St. Arvans, Monmouthshire, on 1 Dec. 1813, and educated at a private school at Llandaif and at the Merchant Taylors' School, which he entered in April 1829. He was admitted on 30 Oct. 1838 a member of the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar on 9 June 1843. He went, first, the western, and afterwards the South Wales circuit, where he became a leader. While yet in his pupil- age he published ' A Practical Treatise on the Laws, Customs, and Regulations of the City and Port of London ' (London, 1842 ; 2nd edit. 1849), in which he not only con- centrated a vast amount of previously in- accessible legal and antiquarian lore, but sketched a bold scheme of metropolitan municipal reform, which in essential par- ticulars anticipated that embodied in the Local Government Act of 1888. In Novem- ber 1853 he gave evidence before the royal commission on the state of the corporation of London (Parl. Papers H. C. 1854, vol. xxvi.) ; and in 1855 he was appointed senior commis- sioner under the Metropolitan Management Act of that year. He frequently represented the city both in court and before parlia- mentary committees. Pulling was an energetic member of the Society for Promoting the Amendment of the Law and of the National Association for the Promotion of Social Science, and a prin- cipal promoter and original member of the Incorporated Council of Law Reporting. He advocated the payment of jurors, the re- lief of parliament by the transference of private-bill business to local authorities (see his article on that subject in Edinburgh Re- vieiv, January 1855), and the supersession of election petitions .by a system of scrutiny as of course. In 1857 he was appointed re- vising barrister for Glamorgan, and in 1864 was made a serjeant-at-law. From 1867 to 1874 he resided at Newark Park, near Wootton-under-Edge, was in the commission of the peace for Gloucestershire, and took an active part in local administration, acting frequently as deputy county-court judge and commissioner of assize under the Welsh cir- cuit commission. He died on 15 Jan. 1895. Pulling married, on 30 Aug. 1855, Eliza- beth, fourth daughter of Luke Hopkinson, esq., of Bedford Row, Middlesex, by whom he had issue two sons, who survive. Pulling was one of the last surviving mem- bers of the Ancient Order of Serjeants-at- Law, of which he wrote the history. His work ' The Order of the Coif (London, 1884, 8vo) is a curious and entertaining contribution to our legal antiquities. His other writings, all of which appeared in London, are as fol- lows : 1. 'A Practical Compendium of the Law and Usage of Mercantile Accounts,' 1846, 8vo. 2. ' Observations on the Dis- putes at present arising in the Corporation of London,' 1847, 8vo. 3. 'A Summary of the Law of Attorneys and Solicitors,' 1849, 8vo ; 3rd edit, 1862. 4. ' The Law of Joint Pulman j Stock Companies' Accounts,' 1850, 8vo. 5. ' The City of London Corporation Inquiry,' 1854, 8vo. 6. 'Private Bill Legislation: Can anything now be done to improve it ? ' 1859, 8vo. 7. ' Proposal for Amendment of the Procedure in Private Bill Legislation,' 1862, 8vo. 8. ' Our Law-reporting System : Cannot its Evils be prevented ? ' 1863, 8vo. 9. ' Crime and Criminals : Is the Gaol the only Preventive?' 1863, 8vo. 10. 'Our Parliamentary Elections : Can no Laws protect the Honest Voter from the Dis- honest ? ' 1866, 8vo. [Times, January 1895; Foster's Men at the Bar ; Law List ; private information ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Daniel's History and Origin of the Law Reports, 1884.] J. M. R. PULMAN, GEORGE PHILIP RIG- NEY (1819-1880), antiquary, born at Ax- minster, Devonshire, on 21 Feb. 1819, was son of Philip Pulman (1791-1871), who mar- ried Anne Rigney (1818-1885), both of whom were buried in Axminster churchyard (Book of the Are, 4th edit. p. 669). Pulman was in early life organist at Axminster parish church, and wrote for local newspapers. In 1848 he acquired a printing and bookselling business at Crewkerne, and was long settled there (cf. Collection of Correspondence relative to the Election of an Organist for Axminster Church, 1849). For some years he was editor of the ' Yeovil Times,' and on 10 March 1857 he set on foot a paper called ' Pulman's Weekly News and Advertiser,' the first iper that was established at Crewkerne. hrough his energy it soon attained the leading circulation in that district of Dorset, Devon, and Somerset, and for more than twenty years it was both owned and edited by him (ib. p. 340). He disposed of his news- paper and business in June 1878, and retired to The Hermitage at Uplyme, between Ax- minster and Lyme Regis. He died there on 3 Feb. 1880, and was buried at Axminster cemetery on 7 Feb. (cf. ROGERS, Memorials of the West, p. 32). He married at Cattistock, Dorset, on 12 Dec. 1848, Jane, third daughter of George Davy Ewens of Axminster. She survives, with one son, W. G. B. Pulman, solicitor at Lutterworth. Pulman was an ardent fisherman. He ob- tained, at the exhibition of 1851, a bronze medal for artificial flies. His chief work, 1. ' The Book of the Axe,' published in num- bers, was published collectively in 1841 (other editions 1844, 1853, and 1875, the last being ' rewritten and greatly enlarged '). It was a piscatorial description of the district through which the Axe, a river noted for trout, flows, Pulteney and it contained histories of the towns and houses on its banks. Pulman also published 2. 'The Vade-mecum of Fly-fishing for Trout,' 1841 ; 2nd edit. 1846, 3rd edit. 1851. 3. ' Rustic Sketches, being Poems on Angling in the Dia- lect of East Devon,' Taunton, 1842; reprinted in 1853 and 1871. 4. ' Local Nomenclature. A Lecture on the Names of Places, chiefly in the West of England,' 1857. 5. A version of the ' Song of Solomon in the East Devonshire Dialect,' 1860, in collaboration with Prince L. L. Bonaparte. 6. ' Rambles, Roamings, and Recollections, by John Trotandot,' with por- trait, Crewkerne, 1870; this chiefly described the country around Crewkerne 7. ' Roamings abroad by John Trotandot,' 1878. Pulman published about 1843forMr.Cony- beare 'The Western Agriculturist: a Farmer's Magazine for Somerset, Dorset, and Devon,' and the 'United Counties Miscellany' from 1849 to July 1851. He supplied the music for songs entitled 'The Battle of Alma' (1854) and ' I'll love my love in the winter,' with words by VV. D. Glyde, and composed a ' Masonic Hymn 'and ' Psalms, Hymn-tunes, and twelve Chants ' (1855). [Works of Pulman, and information from his son ; Academy, 14 Feb. 1880, p. 120 ; Pulman's Weekly News, 10 Feb. 1880; Davidson's Bibl. Devoniensis, p. 14, Supplement, pp. 3, 25.] W. P. C. PULTENEY, DANIEL (d. 1731), poli- tician, was the eldest son of John Pulteney (d. 1726),commissioner of customs and M.P. for Hastings, who married Lucy Colville of Northamptonshire. His grandfather, Sir William Pulteney, represented Westminster in many parliaments, and is mentioned in Marvell's satire, ' Clarendon's House-warm- ing ' (Poems, &c., ed. Aitken, passim). Daniel was first cousin of AVilliam Pulteney, earl of Bath [q. v.] He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 15 July 1699, at the age of fifteen, as a fellow-commoner ' superioris ordinis,' but left without a degree. He con- tributed in 1700 a set of Latin verses to the university collection of poems on the death of the young Duke of Gloucester. In the reign of Queen Anne he was sent as envoy to Den- mark, and from 1717 to 1720 he served as a commissioner for trade. In March 1720-1 he was returned for the Cornish borough of Tregony, and when he vacated his seat on 7 Nov. 1721, by his appointment as a lord of the admiralty in Walpole's ministry, he was returned by William Pulteney for his pocket borough of Hedon or Ileydon, near Hull. At the general election in March 1721-2 he was again elected for Hedon, but he preferred to sit for Preston in Lancashire, which had also chosen him, and he represented that borough Pulteney until his death. In May 1726 he was ap- pointed clerk of the council in Ireland. Married to the sister of Lord Sunderland's last wife, Pulteney was deep in Sunderland's secrets. He would have been secretary of state in Sunderland's projected administra- tion had that statesman overthrown Walpole and Townshend. While at the admiralty Pulteney was a secret opponent of Walpole's policy. When he resigned that post he drew his cousin William, though they were dis- similar in character and not in friendly re- lations, into open opposition. His hatred of Walpole was implacable. He ' gave up pleasures and comforts and every other con- sideration to his anger,' and took infinite pains in uniting politicians of all shades and characters against his enemy. His failure preyed upon his spirits ; he lived much with Bolingbroke, and this 'threw him into an irregularity of drinking that occasioned his death.' Otherwise he was ' a very worthy man, very knowing and laborious in business, especially in foreign affairs, of strong but not lively parts, a clear and weighty speaker, grave in his deportment, and of great virtue and decorum in his private life, generous and friendly' (Coxa's Walpole, ii. 558-60). Pulteney died at Harefield, Middlesex, on 7 Sept. 1731, and was buried at St. James's, Westminster, on 14 Sept. His remains were removed to the east end of the south cloister in Westminster Abbey on 17 May 1732, and a monument lauding his independence in poli- tics was erected to his memory. He married,- on 14 Dec. 1717, Margaret Deering, daughter and coheiress of Benjamin Tichborne, by Elizabeth, daughter of Major Edward Gibbs of Gloucester city. She died on 22 April 1763, aged 64, and was buried in the south cloister of Westminster Abbey on 29 April. Three sons and three daughters died early in life. To two of these, Margaret and Charlotte, Ambrose Philips addressed odes. Frances Pulteney, their fourth and youngest daugh- ter and eventually sole heiress, married Wil- liam Johnstone. She succeeded to the great Bath estates in 1767, and her husband took the name of Pulteney. [Chester's Westminister Abbey Rrg. pp. 33.% 402, 433 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Pink and Beavan's Lancnshire Parl. Hep. pp. 162-3; Courtney's Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, pp. 174-5; Coxe's Sir Robert Walpole, ii. 185-97; Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 319-20.] W. P. C. PULTENEY, SIR JAMES MURRAY (1751 P-1811), general. [See MURRAY.] PULTENEY or POULTNEY, SIR JOHN DE (d. 1349), mayor of London, was son of Adam Neale de Clipston of Weston, Pulteney Sussex, and grandson of Hugh de Pulteney, of Pulteney, Poutenei, or Pultonheith, in Mis- terton, Leicestershire. His father succeeded to the estate at Pulteney in 1308, and had married Maud de Napton. John de Pulteney was mainpernor for certain merchants on 9 Nov. 1316, and is mentioned as a citizen of London on o May 1322 (Close Rolls, Edward II, 1313-18, p. 443, and 1318-23, p. 322). He was a member of the Drapers' Company, and by the beginning of the reign of Edward III had acquired a considerable* position as a merchant at London. On 23 Jan. 1329 he was one of twenty-four good men of the city who were chosen to wait on the king at St. Albans, and were there ordered to inquire whether the city would punish those who had sided with Henry of Lancaster (Aftn. Lond. ap. Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 241). On 13 Dec. 1330 he had licence to alienate to the master and brethren of the hospital of St. Bartholomew certain shops, &c., in St. Nicholas at Shambles to endow a chantry, and on 18 Jan. 1331 had a grant of lands in recompense for debts due from Edmund, earl of Kent, being on each occa- sion described as citizen of London (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, ii. 22, 41). He was mayor of London in 1331 and 1332, and the king's escheator in the city (ib. pp. 118, 338 ; Fcedera, ii. 805, 819). On 27 Jan. 1332 he was on a commission of oyer and terminer as to the staple of wools esta- blished by certain merchants at Bruges in defiance of the statute, and on 10 March was guardian of the peace for Middlesex. On 20 Oct. he was appointed on a commission of oyer and terminer in Essex, and on 12 Dec. on a similar commission in Middlesex and Surrey (ib. ii. 845 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, ii. 283, 288, 386-8). In 1331 he obtained a charter of privileges for the citizens of Louvain, and on 2 Feb. 1334 was employed in negotiations with Flanders. In 1334 he was again mayor of London, and on 21 April was on a commission of oyer and terminer in Middlesex (ib. p. 577). In this same year the aldermanry of Farringdon was devised to him by Nicholas de Farndon ; but if Pulteney held it at all. it can only have been for a short time (SHARPE, Cal. Wills, i. 405, ii. 59 n.) On 12 Aug. 1335 he was appointed one of the leaders of the Londoners in case of an invasion, and on 26 Aug. had directions as to the arrest of Scottish vessels at London (Fcedera, ii. 917, 920). During 1336 he was frequently employed on commissions of oyer and terminer in Middlesex and Kent (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, iii. 283, 293, 374- 375, Kc.) In 1337 he was for the fourth time mayor Pulteney Pulteney of London, and was knighted in February, when Edward, prince of Wales, was made Duke of Cornwall (Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 366). On 19 March he had a grant of a hundred marks yearly for his better support in the order of knighthood (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, iii. 419). In 1338 he was employed on an inquisition as to the decay of business at Westminster (Feeder a, ii. 1059). In March 1340 he was appointed with William de la Pole [q. v.] and others to discuss the ' chevance de Brussel ' with the merchants (Rolls of Parliament,ii.\l3b), and on 18 Oct. had permission to send 160 sacks of wool free of custom to Bruges as pro- vision for the ransom of William de Monta- cute, first earl of Salisbury [q. v.] (Fcedera, ii. 1 1 39). P ulteney's management of commercial matters had not satisfied the king, and when Edward suddenly returned to England on 30 Nov., he was one of those who were for a time put under arrest, and was imprisoned at Somerton Castle (MTJKIMUTH, p. 117; ATJN- GIER, p. 85). He died on the Monday after Trinity Sunday 1349 : by his will he gave directions that he should be buried at St. Lawrence, Candlewick Street, and according to a statement made by the chapter of St. Paul's in 1439 his wish was carried out (Soils of Parliament, v. 9) ; but Stow says he was buried at St. Paul's (London, i. 260) ; and another account implies that he was buried at Coventry (Cotton MS. Vesp. D. xvii. f. 76). Pulteney acquired great wealth, and, like other merchants, often advanced money to the king (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, ii. 225, 275, 338, 345, iii. 311, 321-2, 413, 416, 432). On 15 Sept. 1332 he had a grant of the manors of Ditton Camoys, Cambridgeshire, and Shenley, Hertfordshire ; he also acquired property at Newton-Harcourt, Leicestershire (ib. ii. 340, 402, 417, 491, 543, 559, iii. 5, 250, 252). In 1347 he obtained the manor of Poplar and other property, including the messuage called Cold Harbour in the parish of St. Lawrence. On the site of the latter he built a house on a scale of great magnifi- cence, which after his death was the residence of Edward, prince of Wales, down to 1359 (BELTZ, Memorials of the Order of the Garter, p. 14). Eventually the house became royal property, and after belonging to various owners was pulled down in 1600. By his will Pulteney made numerous charitable be- quests. In September 1332 he had obtained a letter from the king to the pope for a chantry in honour of Corpus Christi, which he proposed to found by the church of St. Lawrence, Candlewick Street (now Cannon Street) ; this was in 1336 enlarged to form a college for a master, thirteen priests, and four choristers (Fcedera, ii. 845; DUGDALE, Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1458; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edw. Ill, iii. 60, 262, 308, 319, 325 ; BLISS, Cal. Papal Registers, ii. 383, 536, 542 ; cf. Rolls of Parliament, iv. 370, v. 9). He also built the church of Allhallows the Less, Thames Street, founded a chantry for three priests at St. Paul's Cathedral, and a house for the Carmelite friars at Coventry (DuGDALE, Hist, of St. Paul's, p. 381 ; Hist, of Warwick- shire, p. 117). His wife Margaret, daughter of John de St. John of Lageham, whom he married before 1330 (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Ed- ivard III, ii. 22), afterwards married Sir Nicholas de Loveyn. His son, William de Pulteney, was born in 1341, and died on 20 Jan. 1367 without, issue. His heir was his cousin Robert, son of Ellen, sister of John de Pulteney, by William Owen. Robert Owen de Pulteney was ancestor of the later Pulteneys of Pulteney and of Shenley; Wil- liam Pulteney, earl of Bath [q. v.], was de- scended from him, as also were the earls of Harborough, barons Crewe, and the pre- sent Earl of Crewe. Pulteney's arms were argent, a fesse dancette gules, in chief three leopards, faces sable. The parish of St. Law- rence Pountney, anciently known as St. Law- rence, Candlewick Street, owes its later name to its connection with John de Pulteney. [Aungier's French Chron. of London, pp. 64-7, 85 (Camden Soc.) ; Greyfriars Chron. ap Monu- menta Franciscana, ii. 152-3 ; Munimenta Gild- hallse, ii. 448-9 ; Fabyan's Chronicle ; Eymer's Fcedera, Eecord edit ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Eep. App. i. 2, 6, 7, 14, 47, 52, 55 ; Sharpe's Cal. of Wills in the Court of Husting, i. 609-10 ; Stow's London, edit. 1720, i. 260-1, ii. 189, 206, v. 109; Pennant's London, ii. 209; Wilson's Hist, of St. Lawrence Pountney, pp. 25-72 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 319 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i.474; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. PULTENEY, RICHARD (1730-1801), botanist, born at Loughborough, Leicester- shire, 17 Feb. 1730, was the only one of the thirteen children of Samuel Pulteney who reached maturity. The father, who, with his mother, belonged to the sect known as old anabaptists, and attended a meeting- house at Sheepshead, near Loughborough, was a tailor in easy circumstances, owning some land and house property, which Pul- teney inherited and held through life. His mother, Mary Tomlinson, was a native of the neighbouring village of Hathern. Pulteney was educated at the Old Free School, Loughborough, and was then apprenticed for seven years to an apothecary of Lough- borough, named Harris, who, during Pul- Pulteney teney's apprenticeship, sorrel. His maternal moved to Mount- uncle, George Tom- linson of Hathern, a life of whom he contributed to Nichols's ' History of Leices- tershire ' (iii. 846), directed his tastes in early boyhood towards natural history, and especially to botany. His apprenticeship over, Pulteney began to practise as a sur- geon and apothecary at Leicester, but met with little success, owing to the prejudice that his nonconformity excited. In 1750 he contributed his first literary work to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (vol. xx.), and afterwards became a constant con- tributor to that periodical. Most of his articles were either anonymous or signed with the initials R. P. They are mainly on botanical topics, such as the works of Lin- naeus, fungi, and the sleep of plants. Pulteney communicated several botanical and medical papers to the Royal Society, through Dr. (afterwards Sir William) Watson, and was by him introduced, among others, to Lord Macclesfield, then president of the societv, and to William Hudson (1730?-! 793) [q. v.J, the botanist. In 1764 he accompanied his friend, Maxwell Garthshore, to Edinburgh to obtain a degree. In spite of opposition to him as a non-resident, he graduated M.D. in May 1764, his inaugural dissertation, 'De Cin- chona Officinali,' being selected for inclusion in the ' Thesaurus Medicus ' (1785, iii. 10). Pulteney then came to London, and was introduced by Mrs. Montagu to William Pulteney, earl of Bath [q. v.l, who acknow- ledged him as a kinsman, and appointed him his physician, and invited him to ac- company him abroad ; but the earl died in the same year (1764). Thereupon Pulteney secured a practice as physician at Blandford, Dorset, where he passed the remainder of his life. His circuit included all Dorset and parts of Hampshire, Wiltshire, and Somer- set, and in time he made a considerable fortune. He occupied his leisure chiefly with botany and conchology, maintaining a regular correspondence with Hudson, John Martyn, Withering, Sir James Edward Smith, Relhan, and A. B. Lambert, con- stantly examining the gardens of Henry Seymer of Hanford, the Rev. Thomas Rackett of Spettisbury, and other neigh- bours, and assisting Seymer and the Dowager Duchess of Portland in naming their collec- tions of shells. He became a fellow of the Royal Society in 1762, an extra-licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians in 1765, and a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1790. Pulteney died of pneumonia at Bland- ford, 13 Oct. 1801, and was buried in the neighbouring churchyard at Langton. In r Pulteney 1779 he had married Elizabeth, daughter of John and Elizabeth Gallon of Shapwick, Dorset, who died 28 April 1820. There were no children of the marriage, but Pul- teney adopted a relative of his wife as a daughter. His valuable library, many of the books in which he had indexed in manu- script, was sold by Leigh & Sotheby in 1802 ; but his museum of shells and minerals and his herbarium were bequeathed to the Linnean Society, to be either kept as a separate collection, or to be sold to provide funds for an annual medal. The collec- tions were sold in 1863, but the medal was not established. The herbarium is now in the British Museum. There is an oil paint- ing of Pulteney, by Thomas Beach, dated 1788, in the rooms of the Linnean Society, to whom it was presented by his widow. It was engraved for Nichols by J. Basire, and published in folio in 1804 in the ' History of Leicestershire ' (iii. 848), and in octavo in 1814 in the ' Literary Anecdotes ' (viii. 196). There is also an engraving by P. Roberts, apparently after another portrait by Beach, in the second edition of the ' General View of the Waitings of Linnaeus.' Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.] commemo- rated Pulteney's name in the Australian genus of papilionaceous plants, Pultencea. Pulteney's chief works were: 1. 'A General View of the Writings of Linnaeus,' 1781, 8vo. This work is said by Sir J. E. Smith, in his memoir of Pulteney in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia,' to have ' contributed more than any work, except perhaps the Tracts of Stillingfleet, to diffuse a taste for Linnaean knowledge in this country.' It was translated into French by L. A. Millin de Grandmaison (Paris, 1789, 2 vols. 8vo), and, all the first English edition being sold by 1785, a second much enlarged edition, with portraits of Pulteney and Lin- naeus, was brought out by Dr. W. G. Maton in 1805. 2. 'Historical and Biographical Sketches of the Progress of Botany in Eng- land,'1790, 2 vols. 8vo, was meant originally to be merely prefatory to an abbreviated 'Flora Anglica,' giving synonyms and names of first observers ; the manuscript of Pul- teney's ' Flora ' is now in the Botanical Depart- ment of the British Museum. The ' Sketches' were translated into German by Karl Gott- lob Kuehn (Leipzig, 1798, 2 vols. 8vo), and into French by M. Boulard (Paris, 1809, 2 vols. 8vo). In ]790 Pulteney contri- buted a ' Catalogue of rare Plants found in the Neighbourhood of Leicester, Lough- borough, and Charley Forest ' to Nichols's ' History of Leicestershire,' and in 1799, 'Catalogues of the Birds, Shells, and rare Plants of Dorsetshire ' to the second edition Pulteney Pulteney of Hutchins's ' History of Dorset,' which Mat on describes as ' one of the most valuable provincial catalogues connected with natural history that has hitherto been published in England.' Pulteney was revising a plate for this catalogue, representing fossils found by him at Melbury, when he was seized by his last illness. Separate copies of both cata- logues were published, and an enlarged edition of the latter, with a memoir of the author, was published in 1813 ; but in the third edition of Hutchins's ' History ' it is replaced by lists by Mr. J. C. Mansel Pleydell. Pulteney also con- tributed to AikinV England Delineated,' and assisted Emanuel Mendes da Costa [q. v.] with his ' British Conchology,' and Coxe with the literary history of naturalists connected with the countries described in his ' Travels.' His reasons for approving of vaccination are embodied in Pearson's ' Inquiry concerning the History of the Cow-pox ' (1798). Be- sides some medical papers, he contributed seven papers to the ' Philosophical Transac- tions ' (vols. xlix-lxviii.), and three to the Linnean Society's ' Transactions ' (vols. ii. and v.) [Nichols's History of Leicestershire, iii. 848 ; Memoir by Maton in ' General View of Writings of Linnaeus,' 2nd ed. 1805 ; Memoir by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees's Cyclopaedia.] G. S. B. PULTENEY, , WILLIAM, EAEL OF BATH (1684-1764), statesman, was de- scended from an old family said to have been of Leicestershire origin. From his grandfather, Sir William Pulteney, knt. (who gave his name to Pulteney Street, Golden Square), he is said to have inherited his elo- quence ; from his father, another William, a love of money (FiTZMAURiCE, Lord Shelburne, i. 45) ; and whig politics from both. A younger brother of his father, John, sat at the board of trade in the earlier years of Queen Anne (BoTEE, Annals, w 288", 514, 540, 638), and this John's son Daniel Pulteney [q. v.] was closely associated with his cousin Wil- liam during part of his public career. William Pulteney was born in London on 22 March 1684. He was educated at West- minster School and at Christ Church, Oxford, where, on account of his scholarly attainments, he was chosen to deliver the congratulatory speech to Queen Anne on her visit in 1702. He never lost his love of the classics ; in his old age it was said to be a sign that lie had lost his appetite when he desisted from Greek and Sunning (STANHOPE, ii. 75 ?z.) On quitting xford, he made the grand tour, from which he is said to have returned with a mind en- larged and morals uncontaminated (Life of Bishop Pearce, p. 408). Pulteney 's father having died before he was of age, he was placed under the guardianship of Sir John Guise, bart. (Memoirs of Life and Conduct, &c., p. 10). He inherited a considerable property, and his guardian afterwards left him a legacy of 40,000^. and an estate of 500/. a year. His entrance into parlia- ment was therefore a matter of course. By his late guardian's interest he was in 1705 elected for Hedon (or Heydon) in Holderness ; and this Yorkshire borough, from which he afterwards took one of his titles as a peer, he continued to represent till 1734. Pulteney was at first a silent member of the whig majority. His earliest speech was in favour of the place bill of 1708 (CoxE, iii. 25-6). In the debates on the Sacheverell sermon towards the close of 1709, he loyally anathematised the heresies of passive obe- dience and non-resistance. When the tories came into power in 1710, his uncle John was removed from the board of trade, and his enthusiasm for the whigs accordingly increased. On the occasion of the charges brought against Walpole and others in the House of Commons in December 1711, Pul- teney upheld him in debate, and, after his imprisonment, visited him in the Tower. He is also said to have composed the ironical ' Dedication to the Right Hon. the Lord ' (understood to be Oxford) to the ' Short His- tory of a Parliament ' published by Walpole in 1713. During the peace negotiations he was one of the subscribers to a secret fund which was raised to enable the emperor to maintain his refusal to accept the arrange- ment (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 28). In 1714 Pulteney's wealth and social importance were increased by his marriage with Anna Maria, daughter of John Gumley of Isleworth, who brought him a large portion, and did her utmost through life to augment their combined resources. Lord Hervey (i. 10) denies her ' any one good, agreeable, or amiable quality but beauty ; ' Miss Carter (Memoirs, p. 240) states that she ' checked the tendency of her husband's ' own heart in the direction of lavish expenditure;' Sir Charles Hanbury Williams made veno- mous attacks on Pulteney's ' vixen,' ' Bath's ennobled doxy,' ' Mrs. Pony,' &c. ( Works, i. 134, 177-8, &c.) According to Lord Hervey (iii. 132-3), the vacillating part played by Pulteney in reference to .the proposal made i by Sir J. Barnard in 1737 for the reduction of the interest on the national debt was mainly due to the fact of his wife's separate fortune being invested in the stocks. Bishop Newton relates that after their marriage Pulteney assigned ten thousand pounds to her Pulteney as a nest-egg, which her speculations in- creased to sixty thousand pounds. He adds that she refused to make any will, desiring all her wealth to go to her husband (Life, pp. In the course of the debates on the civil list of George I (before the king's arrival in this country), Pulteney supported the pro- posal of the elder Walpole that a reward of 100,000/. should be paid to anybody appre- hending the Pretender in case of his at- tempting to land (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 28; cf. Memoirs of (the elder) Horatio Wal- pole, 2nd ed. 1808, i. 16). In the new ministry appointed by the king, Pulteney was included as secretary at war ; and in April 1715 he was chosen by the House of Commons one of the committee of secrecy to which the papers concerning the late peace negotiations were referred. On 16 July 1716 he was named of the privy council (DOYLE). He remained an uncom- promising adherent of the whig party so long as it continued under the joint guidance of Stanhope and Walpole ; indeed, the three politicians were spoken of as ' the Three Grand Allies.' On 9 Jan. 1710 he moved the impeachment of Lord Widdrington, one of the rebels of 1715, and soon afterwards he opposed the motion for an address to the king to pardon those of the Scottish rebels who would lay down their arms (CoxE, iii. 29). When, in April 1717, the split in the govern- ment led to Townshend's dismissal from the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland and Walpole's resignation, Pulteney and Methuen resigned on the following day (11 April) (STANHOPE, i. 262-3). His alliance with Walpole con- tinued apparently unbroken until 1721, when Walpole became first lord of the trea- sury. Then, to his profound mortification, Pulteney was not offered office. Walpole told him that ' a peerage had been obtained for him,' but this he brusquely declined. On the discovery of the so-called Atterbury plot in 1722, he was chosen to move an ad- dress of congratulation to the king, and acted as chairman of the select committee which drew up the report on the inquiry (ib. ii. 42-3). On 28 May 1723 he was ap- pointed cofferer of the household, the (second) Earl of Godolphin being induced to make way for him, and for a time he supported the administration of which he had thus become a subordinate member. But the sop proved insufficient. In April 1725 he resisted Wai- pole's proposal for discharging the debts of the civil list, and then, for the first time, he and Walpole indulged in bitter personalities at each other's expense. Pulteney finally voted for the ministerial proposal. lie explained > Pulteney afterwards that the king had personally ap- pealed to him, and he felt that he had pre- vented the transaction from becoming a pre- cedent (An Answer, &c.. p. 62). But before the month was out, he was dismissed from his post as cofferer of the household ; open war was thereupon declared between Walpole and himself (CoxE, iii. 32-5 ; STANHOPE, iii. 74-5). It was a personal quarrel, and did not spring from differences as to public policy. On 9 Feb. 1726 Pulteney, seconded by his cousin Daniel, moved for a committee to report on the public debts, but he was de- cisively defeated (CoxE, iii. 36-8). The floodgates of partisan violence were now opened, and Pulteney concluded an unholy alliance with Bolingbroke, which found its most significant expression in the establish- ment of the journal called ' The Craftsman.' The first number, published 5 Dec. 1726, announced the purpose of the periodical to be the revelation of the tricks of Robin, the imaginary servant of the imaginary Caleb d'Anvers, bencher of Gray's Inn; and the design of exposing the wiles of that ' crafts- man ' continued to give unity to this journalistic effort, till it came to an end, 17 April 1736. It appeared (after the first) as a rule on Saturdays, and was republished, with a dedication to the people of England, in 1731-7, in 14 vols. 12mo. Its conductor was Nicolas Amherst [q.v.]; but Bolingbroke and Pulteney were "its mainstays, together with Daniel Pulteney and a pseudonymous ' Walter Raleigh,' whom Pulteney himself was never able to identify. Bishop Newton (Life, pp. 127-9) is responsible for the in- formation that Pulteney's papers were those signed ' C.,' or when written conjointly with Amherst, 'C. A.'; he may also be suspected to have been concerned in some of those signed ' C. D.' (cf. HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, eft. Cunningham, ii. 329 ; LECKY, History of England in the Eighteenth Century, 2nd ed. i. 375 n.) Pulteney's contributions exhibited a journalistic versatility of no ordinary kind, coupled with scholarship and general literary ability. Ridicule was his favourite weapon, but no form of journalistic composition, from the elaborate essay to the brief letter with its string of unanswerable queries, came amiss to his hand. The bulk of his contributions fell between 1727 and 1729, but they extended over the whole life of the paper, and never lost sight of the paper's special aim of hunting down the prime minister. In parliament Pulteney joined the Jaco- bite Sir William Wyndham [q. v.] in form- ing a new party out of malcontent whigs and Jacobites. They called themselves the ' Patriots ; ' and Wyndham and Pulteney Pulteney 3 Pulteney were designated the ' consuls of the Patriots ' (cf. HEEVEY, i. 29). In the first instance the Patriots attacked the foreign policy of the government, which centred in the much- misrepresented treaty of Hanover (1725). In the commons (16 Feb. 1726) Pulteney's proposal to condemn it as solely intended to serve Hanoverian interests was outvoted by a sweeping majority (CoxE, ii. 237). The emperor, Charles VI, indulged the hope of overthrowing Walpole's ministry, and thus bringing about a change in foreign policy by means of the intrigues of his resi- dent Palm with both the Hanoverian clique and Pulteney and the opposition. But Pul- teney supported Walpole in the address of 13 March 1727, provoked by Palm's indiscre- tions. On the outbreak of war with Spain the emperor was detached from his ally by the pacific efforts of Walpole and Fleury. When at this crisis George I died (10 June 1727), the efforts of all parties were im- mediately directed to the supersession of his chief minister. Pulteney had been on the best of terms with George II when Prince of Wales (An Answer, &c., p. 57). He now actively intrigued against Walpole. Lord Hervey asserts that he tried to secure the king's favour by first, proposing a civil list of 800,000/. the amount which George actually obtained from Walpole with cer- tain additional profits (Last Ten Years, i. 42; but see Croker's note, ib.) But, perhaps owing to his failure to secure Queen Caroline's support, Pulteney's advances fell flat with George II, and he is said to have been refused permission to stand for Westminster in the court interest (ib. i. 49). In 1727 Pulteney issued a pamphlet ' On the State of the National Debt, as it stood December 24th, 1716,' &c. (cf. Craftsman, No. 90, vol. iii.) He argued that between 1716 and 1725 the debt had increased by at least nine millions, and was likely to rise by five millions more, the operation of the sinking fund having been rendered nugatory by the South Sea scheme and its consequences. In the new parlia- ment which assembled 23 Jan. 1728 Wal- pole, whose reputation as the saviour of the national credit was thus called into question, brought (22 Feb.) the whole subject of the working of the sinking fund before parlia- ment, and Pulteney (29 Feb.) undertook to prove, and more than prove, the contentions of his pamphlet. But in the debate, granted on his demand, the minister's counter-asser- tions were approved by a large maioritv (8 March) (CoxE, Walpole, ii. 307-11 ; STAN- HOPE, ii. 214). In 1729 the criticisms of Pulteney and his friends on Walpole's foreign relations, with Spain in particular, were deprived of point by the conclusion of the treaty of Seville (9 Nov.), which was highly favour- able to British interests. In 1730 Walpole openly broke with Townshend, who resigned office (16 May). It is said that at this crisis Pulteney was offered, through Wal- pole's most consistent supporter, Queen Caroline, a peerage and one of the secretary- ships of state. He abruptly declined both. (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 35). A bitter quarrel folio wed between Pulteney and Lord Hervey, his former friend. The efforts of Pulteney, assisted by his steady ally, Hervey's wife, to detach Hervey from Walpole had been only temporarily successful ( Memoirs of Lord Hervey, i. 128-31). In 1731 there was issued a pamphlet entitled ' Sedition and Defama- tion displayed,' with a caustic ' Dedication to the Patrons of the " Craftsman." ' Hervey was responsible for the dedication only, but, in the belief that he had written the pam- phlet as well, Pulteney retorted, under the signature of 'The Craftsman,' in 'A Proper Reply to a late Scurrilous Libel.' The ; Reply ' was most offensive in tone, and gave Pope hints for his character of Hervey as ' Sporus ' (Epistle to Arbuthnot, pp. 305- 333 ; cf. POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Court- hope, iii. 266, and note). Demands for avowal or disavowal of authorship were made on both sides, without much effect. A bloodless duel was consequently fought between the disputants, 25 Jan. 1731, on the site of the present Green Park (see Croker's Introduction to HERVEY'S Memoirs of George II, i. 34-7 ; SIR C. H. WILLIAMS, Works, i. 204 ; Caricature History of the Georges, p. 100). This is said to have been Pulteney's solitary duel ; but he escaped an- other, with his constant adversary, Henry Pelham, only by intervention of the speaker (CoxE, Memoirs of the Pelham Administra- tion, i. 9). Of more importance was a controversy between Pulteney and Walpole, provoked by a letter contributed by Bolingbroke to the 'Craftsman,' 22 May 1731 (No. 255, vol. vii.), in support of his own and Pul- teney's conduct as politicians. A reply, en- titled ' Remarks on the Craftsman's Vindi- cation of his two Honourable Patrons,' loaded Pulteney with personal abuse, and he suspected that Walpole had inspired the writer. Pulteney's reply, entitled ' An Answer to one Part of an Infamous Libel entitled Remarks,' &c. (1731), which may be called an ' Apologia ' for the whole of Pulteney's earlier relations with Walpole, so enraged Walpole as to cause him to order the arrest of the printer of the ' Answer,' and Pulteney Pulteney to strike Pulteney's name (1 July 1731) off the list of privy councillors and the com- missions of the peace on which it had been placed (DOYLE). Walpole's proposal in 1733 to borrow for purposes of current expenditure half a million from the sinking fund was carried I in spite of the vigorous resistance of Pul- teney and other members of the opposition. Undismayed, Pulteney next energetically attacked the ministerial excise scheme. In his speech against the alienation of the sinking fund he had incidentally denounced the ' plan of arbitrary power ' contemplated in connection with ' that monster, the Ex- cise.' The phrase struck fire (cf. Caricature History, p. 103) ; and the ' Craftsman ' added fuel to the popular agitation by a series of articles said to have been supplied by Pulteney's own hand (Craftsman, Nos. 342, 367, 389, in vol. xi.) The real conflict took place in 1733-4. In the debate on 15 March 1733 on Walpole's test proposal of excise duties on tobacco, Sir William Wyndham appears to have carried oft' the chief honours on the opposition side ; but Pulteney made a signal hit by his reference to a passage in Ben Jonson's ' Alchemist ' as illustrating the gap between ministerial promise and performance (CoxE, Walpole, iii. 208-9), and he had his full share in the subsequent overthrow of the whole mini- sterial scheme. The attempt made in 1734 to renew the clamour against the pretended designs of the government broke down, and other manoeuvres of the opposition met with no better success. Among these was a proposal for the repeal of the Septennial Act, which was supported by Pulteney, although he confessed himself to have favoured the act at the time of its introduc- tion (ib. p. 131). Personal differences among the leaders doubtless accounted for the opposition's failure. ' Pulteney and Lord Bolingbroke,' wrote Lord Hervey, ' hated one another ; Lord Carteret and Pulteney were jealous of one another; Wyndham and Pulteney the same ; whilst Lord Chester- field had a little correspondence with all, but was confided in by none of them' (Memoirs, i. 305). At the general election of 1734 Pulteney was returned for Middlesex, which he con- tinued to represent so long as he held a seat in the House of Commons. But the ' Country Interest ' (as the ' Patriots ' now called them- selves) were again in a minority ; and Boling- broke largely, according to one account, by Pulteney's advice retired to France (MoRLEY, Walpole, p. 83). The opposition was in 1735 further weakened by the fall from royal favour of Lady Suffolk, who had been intimate with Pulteney, and who now married his friend, George Berkeley. The parliamentary warfare between Walpole and Pulteney went on, but after the intrigues of the imperial agent, the bishop of Namur (Abbe Strickland), with Pulteney and other opposition leaders had come to nothing (HER- VEY, Memoirs, ii. 58 ; cf. STANHOPE, ii. 182), the signing of the Vienna preliminaries (Oc- tober 1735) was patriotically approved by Pulteney himself (HERVEY, ii. 243). Earlier in the year he had interchanged parting civilities in the house with Sir Robert, and had, ' when rather dead-hearted and sick in body,'paid a friendly visit to the elder Horace Walpole at The Hague (STANHOPE, ii. 180 n.~) In November he wrote to George Berkeley from Bath that he must recruit for the winter, but that he had for some time been making up his mind to give himself less trouble in par- liament, in view of the inutility of 'struggling against universal corruption '(Suffolk Letters, i. 140). During the session of 1730 Frederick, prince of Wales, became the figure-head of the opposition (MOELEY, Walpole, p. 193), and the relations between Walpole and Pulteney grew more strained. Pulteney was at the time on amicable terms with the court, and on 29 April he moved the con- gratulatory address on the prince's marriage (cf. HERVEY, ii. * 193-7, iii. 48-9). He seems to have at first offered the prince and his political allies counsels of moderation, but when the prince was egged on to de- cline a conciliatory offer from the king as to his income, Pulteney remarked that the matter was out of his hands. On 22 Feb. 1 737 he moved, however, an address requesting the king to settle 100,000/. a year on the heir- apparent. His speech was deemed languid, and the motion was lost (ib. pp. 70-3; COXE, Walpole, iii. 343 ; STANHOPE, ii. 203). He had no concern in the subsequent rash pro- ceedings of the prince, in which he believed the latter altogether in the wrong, but he thought that his apologies ought to have atoned for his misconduct. He was shooting in Norfolk when the king's message expelled the prince from St. James's, and had to be summoned by an express to Kew (HERVEY, iii. 195, 208, 245-6). During 1737 Pulteney played a subordinate part, but in 1738 he found more effective means cf attack. The grievances brought forward by British merchants against Spain's claim to search for and seize contraband goods gave him an opportunity, of which he made the most (STANHOPE, 'ii. 277). He eagerly fanned the agitation occasioned by 3 2 Pultenev the story of Jenkins's ear. He was implacable in his condemnation of the Spanish conven- tion of January 1739, and a partner in the futile secession of 'which, on the reassembling of the house, he delivered an elaborate de- fence (SMOLLETT, Hist, of England, ed. 1822, iii. 89-90; COXE, u. s. iv. 139-41 ; STANHOPE, iii. 3^). In October of the same year the agitation excited by the opposition drove the government into war with Spain. Pulteney's popularity was at its height, but at the moment, while stay ing at Ingestre in Stafford- shire with his old schoolfellow, Lord Chet- wynd, he fell dangerously ill. The general alarm was changed into joy by his unexpected recovery ; his illness had cost him seven hun- dred and fifty guineas in physicians' fees, and was cured by a draught of small-beer (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 45-6). In 1740 the unpopularity of the ministry was increased by the widespread impression that the war was slacklv conducted (see Cari- cature History, &c., p. 123). On 13 Feb. 1741 Sandys brought forward his celebrated motion asking the king to remove Sir Robert Walpole from his councils for ever. Pulteney took a prominent part in the debate which tnsued. lie denounced Walpole's foreign policy as consistently aimed at depressing the house of Austria and exalting the house of Bourbon. But the ' motion,' and its counterpart in the lords, ended in collapse (see Caricature His- tory of the Georyes, p. 129, the famous cari- cature in which Billy, of all Bob's foes The wittiest in verse and prose, appears wheeling a barrow filled with bundles of the 'Craftsman ' and the 'Cham- pion,' a periodical, it is said, of coarser grain, which had superseded the former). Pulteney threw himself ardently into the contest of the general election in the summer of 1741, subscribing largely towards the ex- penses of his party (ib. p. 233). Walpole's majority was greatly reduced. In the debate on the address (December) Pulteney attacked his policy along the whole line (ib. pp. 244-5), and obtained a day for considering the state of the nation. Before, however, that day arrived the government suffered defeat (Suffolk Let- ters, ii. 190-2). On 13 Jan. 1742 Pulteney moved to refer to a select committee the papers connected with the war, and the motion was lost in a very full house by a majority of three (WALPOLE, Letters to Sir Horace Mann, \ i. 120-2). A week later the ministry was placed in a minority of one on the Chippen- ham election petition. Walpole made up his mind to bow to the storm, and George II directed Newcastle and the lord chancellor, Hardwicke, to invite Pulteney to form a government (cf. STANHOPE, iii. 108), on con- dition that he screened Walpole from any inquiry. Pulteney received the king's mes- sengers in his own house, and in the presence of Carteret declined their proposal, remarking incidentally that ' the heads of parties were somewhat like the heads of snakes, who were urged on by their tails' alluding, apparently, to Pitt and the younger whigs. At the same time he offered to go publicly to court to receive any communications with which he might be honoured by the king (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 48-9; cf. Life of Bishop Psarce, p. 393 ; MoRLEY, Walpole, p. 240). 'A second (or third) message there upon reached Pulteney, through Newcastle. The previous offer was renewed, without conditions ; the king trusted to Pulteney's generosity and good nature not to ' inflame ' any proceed- ings against Walpole. Pulteney replied that he was ' no man of blood,' but refused to accept the headship of the government or any post in it. He merely stipulated that he should be named of the cabinet council (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 49-54 ; cf. Life of Bishop Pearce, u. s.) His refusal of office was apparently inspired ' by a sense of shame that made him hesitate at turning courtier after having acted patriot so long and with so much applause ' ( MORLET, Walpole, p. 243). He could afford to resist personal temptations, but a certain lack of public spirit may have contributed to the result. For the position of first lord of the treasury he recommended Carteret, for the chancellor- ship of the exchequer Sandys, and for other posts other members of the party. Soon, how- ever, a section which had not been consulted in these arrangements, headed by Cobham, grew jealous. At a large opposition meeting at the Fountain tavern complaints were openly made that too many of Walpole's followers were to be kept in office, and bitter words passed between Argyll and Pulteney (CoxE, Walpole, iv. 271-6). At a subse- quent meeting the presence of the Prince of Wales alone prevented an open rupture. Pulteney was, however, persuaded to ac- quiesce in the substitution of Sir Spencer Compton, earl of Wilmington [q. v.], as first lord in place of Carteret (WALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 155 .), and changes were made in some minor nominations that Pulteney had proposed. The new ministers accepted their seals on 16 Feb. 1742 ; Pulteney entered the cabinet without office, and was readmitted to the privy council (20 Feb.) Early in March Pulteney lost his only daughter, ' a sensible and handsome girl ' (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 144). During his Pulteney 33 Pulteney temporary absence from the House of Com- mons a motion for an inquiry into the ad- ministration of the last twenty years was defeated by a narrow majority. On his return a similar motion, extending over ten years only, was brought in, at his instance, by Lord Limerick, and carried ; but Pulteney excused himself from serving on the com- mittee. A few months later he made his last speech in the commons in opposition to a resolution reflecting on the lords for throw- ing out the bill indemnifying witnesses in the Oxford inquiry. Pulteney had, on the formation of the new ministry, resolved to accept the king's offer of a peerage, but he delayed his withdrawal to the House of Lords in the twofold hope of being able to leaven the ministry with a larger pro- portion of opposition members, and of push- ing through the commons certain measures a place bill and some bribery bills with which his name had been associated (XEWTOX,Zzy<, pp. 53-69). After bringi ug into the government a few only of those for whom he wished to find places, he, on 13 July 1 742, became Earl of Bath. His political prestige was at once ruined. Walpole unjustifiably boasted that he had 'turned the key' upon Pulteney, who, after 'gobbling the honour/perceived his error too late, and on the day when he took his seat in the lords dashed the patent on the floor in a rage (WALPOLE, Letters, ix. 379 ; cf. Edinburgh Revieiv, u.s. p. 197). Bath afterwards told Shelburne that during the political crisis of 1742 he ' lost his head, and was obliged to go out of town for three or four days to keep his senses ' (FrrzMAURiCE, i. 46-7 ; Caricature History, p. 145). Yet, if he behaved unwisely, he acted, according to Chesterfield, deliberately and disinterestedly (STANHOPE, iii. 118). lie had not conciliated the king, who 'hated him almost as much for what he might have done as for what he had done.' Nor had he treated his enemies vin- dictively. And Lady Hervey wrote with great truth on the eve of his downfall : ' Sure the people who adhered to him in particular have no reason to find fault with him ; he has taken sufficient care to provide for them' (Letters of Lady Hervey, p. 5). But the public failed to understand his position, and assailed him with virulent abuse. To gain a title for himself and for the ' wife of Bath,' as she was called in a ballad which caused him great annoyance, he had sold himself to his former adversaries (see also HANBURY WILLIAMS, 'A Dialogue between the Earl and the Countess of Bath,' Works, i. 174-5 ; WALPOLE, Letters, i. 121 ; HANBTTRY WIL- LIAMS, Works, iii. 86-9 ; COXE, Walpole, iv. 295-6, and note). The wittiest verse- writer VOL. XLVII. of the day (unless Pulteney himself deserve that name) and the least scrupulous, Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, persecuted him in a series of odes which did more execution in six months than the 'Craftsman' had done in twice the number of years (cf. The Country Girl, i. 132-6 ; the Ode to the Earl of Bath, i. 146-9; and The Statesman, i. 150-2). In another ballad he was compared to Clodius, and, with more point, to Curio by Aken- side in his famous ' Epistle' (cf. Gent. Mag. November 1744; Poetical Works of Aken- side, Aldine edit. vol. xxvi.) In 1743 Lord Perceval (afterwards Earl of Egmont) ven- tured, in a pamphlet called ' Fact ion Detected,' attributed to Bath himself by Williams ( Works, i. 194-7), to defend his conduct ; but, according to Horace Walpole (Last Ten Years, i. 31), with no other result than that of losinghis own popularity. It was answered with acrimonious minuteness in ' A Review of the whole Political Conduct of a late Eminent Patriot and his Friends ' (1743), at the close of which (pp. 156-9) the charge of personal corruption was brought forward against him with renewed vehemence. On 2 July 1743 Wilmington died, and it then appeared, if the information of Coxe (Memoirs of the Pelham Administration, i. 82-5) is to be trusted, that during the in- terval Bath had nursed the ambition of recovering the position which he had let escape his grasp in 1742. He despatched a private messenger to Carteret, who was at Hanau with George II, asking for the vacant headship of the treasury. But, though Carteret supported the application, the king decided in favour of the Pelhams (CoxE, u. s. 103, 110-13; cf. HAXBURY WIL- LIAMS, Works, iii. 108-200 ; and the ballad on the ' Triumvirate Carteret, Sandys, and Bath,' in Caricature History, p. 150). Until 1746 Bath made no outward effort to shake Pelham's position. He and Gran- ville, however, maintained a personal con- nection with George II, through Lady Yar- mouth, and tacitly encouraged the king's dislike of the ministry (WALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 149). Early in 1746 the king grew desperate when he was requested by Pelham to assent to Pitt's admission to the govern- ment. At the moment the Dutch were re- monstrating against the ineffectiveness of British support, and George addressed com- plaints to Bath and Granville as to the im- potence to which he found himself reduced. After some hesitation, Bath agreed to form an administration of which he should be the head and Granville the right arm, and from which Pitt should be excluded. But Harrington refused to co-operate, and on D Pulteney 34 Pulteney 10 Feb. the Pelhams and their following re- signed in a body. The king now invited Bath to take the treasury and select a second secretary of state with Granville ; but it speedily became manifest that a majority in either house was out of the question, and that the government, if formed at all, would have to be formed of nonentities. Two days afterwards the king sent for Pelham, and the status quo ante was restored, except that Bath's remaining adherents were dismissed from the ministry. The attempt to turn him once more out of the privy council was, however, frustrated (CoxE, u. s. i. 192-6). The air was again thick with pasquinades and caricatures (cf. Caricature History, pp. 160- 161). Bath played no other part of consequence in public affairs, though he still occasionally appeared on the scene in the character de- scribed by Sir C. II. Williams (Works, i. 213) as that of ' an aged raven.' He was in Paris in 1750, and on his return he made a ' miscellaneous ' speech, alternately pathetic and facetious, on the Regency Bill (1751); and there are notes of further speeches by him on Scottish and other business in the two following years and in 1756. In 1758 he supported the Navy Bill in another miscel- laneous speech which ' resembled his old orations, except that in it he commended Sir Robert Walpole' (AVALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 100-2, 128, 237, 240, 293, ii. 46. 290}. The accession, in 1760, of George III, to whom he had long been a familiar figure, gratified him (Life of Bishop Pearce, pp. 402, 403). He inspired in that year the ' Letter to Two Great Men [Pitt and Newcastle] on the Prospect of Peace and on the Terms, by his chaplain, Dr. Douglas. It exerted no influence, though it was much applauded (WALPOLE, ii. 412). Among the old watch- words of the ' Craftsman ' which reappear in it are the necessity of distrusting ' French faith ' and the dangers of a standing army. It was Bath's last political effort. His re- maining years were chiefly given up to social and literary dalliance with the amiable co- terie of which Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu [q. v.] was the most interesting figure. Another member of it, Miss Catherine Talbot (see BOS- WELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 232 w.), introduced him to Elizabeth Carter [q. v.], who has left an account of his life and ways at Tunbridge Wells (Memoirs of Mrs. E. Carter, i. 223 seqq.) He shared in a ' plot ' to make her publish her poems, and aft'ably composed the (laconic) dedication to himself prefixed to them. After the peace of Paris he and Dr. Douglas joined the Mon- tagus and Miss Carter in a trip to Spa, the Rhine, and the Low Countries, from June to September 1763 (ib. pp. 249-50, 362). In 1764 a chill, said to have been caught by ' supping in a garden,' brought on a fever, and on 7 July he died, ' not suddenly but imexpectedly ' (Memoirs of Mrs. Carter, i. 386-7 ; Life of Bishop Pearce, pp. 407-9 ; Suffolk Letters, i. 201 n.) He was buried in Westminster Abbey. His great wealth, including that of his late wife, who had left everything to him, de- scended by his will to his only surviving brother, General Pulteney. He left no issue, his only son, Viscount Pulteney, having died on his way home from Spain, at the age of seventeen, on 12 Feb. 1743. He was a youth of promise, and had obtained a commission in the army after his father had paid his debts (Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 122-4 ; Suffolk Letters, i. 146-7, 167). Bath's character is very differently esti- mated by his friends and foes. They agree only in censuring his ' too great love of money.' He certainly was no stranger to the instinct of accumulation which is a besetting temp- tation to very rich men. On the other hand, he frequently responded with munificence both to public and private claims, and as a landlord was good to the church (Life of Bishop Pearce, pp. 376-9 ; Life of Bishop Newton, pp. 138-9). His intellectual gifts were unquestionably of a high order, and he seems to have preserved to the last that fresh- ness of mind which in his younger days he combined with great activity of body (Suffolk Letters, i. 112). His skill in diversifying his recreations is celebrated bv Ambrose Philips in an ode dated 1 May 1723. He excelled in conversation without ever seeking to ' so- liloquise or monopolise.' Of the effective- ness of his wit abundant illustrations remain (cf. Suffolk Letters}, and he was specially happy in quotation from Shakespeare and the classics (WALPOLE, Last Ten Years, i. 40 .) He was author, among other ' ballads ' and cognate productions, of a political song, 'The Honest Jury, or Caleb Triumphant ' (written on the acquittal of the publisher of the ' Crafts- man' from a charge of libel), which has been described as ' once among the most popular in our language' (LECKY, History of England, i. 375 n.; WILKINS, Political Ballads, 1870, ii. 232-6) . The ' Craftsman ' itself is an endur- ing monument of his wit and literary ability. According to Horace Walpole (note to HAX- | BTTEY WILLIAMS'S Works, i. 132), Pulteney j also had a hand in ' Mist's ' and ' Fog's ' journals. It, is, however, as an orator that he is chiefly to be remembered. Ample evidence Pulteney 35 supports Mr. Lecky's conclusion that Pul- teney was ' probably the most graceful and brilliant speaker in the House of Commons in the interval between the withdrawal of St. John and the appearance of Pitt' (His- tory, &c., i. 374). Lord Shelburne wrote that he was ' by all accounts the greatest House-of-Commons orator that had ever appeared.' Speaker Onslow described him as ' having the most popular parts for public speaking of any great man lie ever knew.' When at his best he went to the point with unsurpassed directness. Walpole said that he feared Pulteney's tongue more than another man's sword. The irresistible power of passion possessed Pulteney so notably in his younger days that in the ' Characteristic List of Pictures ' mentioned by Lady Hervey in 1729 (Suffolk Letters, i. 341) he is credited with ' A Town on Fire.' Yet his most dis- tinctive gift as a parliamentary orator must have been his versatility his power of ' changing like the wind,' as Chesterfield put it, from grave to gay, and alternating pathos and wit, which, naturally enough, degenerated into that ' miscellaneousness ' of style so amusingly illustrated by Horace Walpole (CoxB, Walpole, iv. 24-0)! As a politician, Pulteney showed to a re- markable extent the ' defects of his qualities,' which came to overshadow and overwhelm these qualities themselves. According to Lord Hervey, he was ' naturally lazy,' and ' resentment and eagerness to annoy first taught him application, and application gave him knowledge ' (Memoirs, i. 9). There may be truth in this, and in the remarks of the same biassed critic as to his jealousy when in opposition of his associates. Rut the gist of the matter is that his career exhibits a spirit of faction uncontrolled by patriotic sentiment. Pulteney, in the most important part of his political career, staked his whole reputation on overthrowing AValpole, whose steady policy was maturing the nation's strength ; in later life he tried hard, though with reduced energy, to get rid of Pitt, who was to establish her imperial greatness. In the protracted course of the former contest, on which his reputation depends, he delibe- rately narrowed political life to the petty conditions of a duel, and at last, for reasons which no onlooker could understand, fired into the air. Thus he called down upon him- self his proper nemesis; he 'left not faction, but of it was left.' Pulteney was twice painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller; the earlier portrait, taken in 1717, was engraved by Faber in 1732, the later was engraved by I. Simon. There are also two portraits of him by Sir Joshua Reynolds Pulton in the National Portrait Gallery. One of these, painted in 1757, has been engraved by M'Ardell and by S. W. Reynolds. He was likewise painted by Allan Ramsay and en- graved by D. Martin in 1763. A miniature is the property of Mr. Jeft'ery Whitehead. [The .Memoirs of the Life and Conduct of William Pulteney, Esq., M.P. (1731), are worth- less and dateless ; the other contemporary tracts, by or against Pulteney, cited in the text are all factious pamphlets. Dr. Douglas (afterwards Bishop of Salisbury) is supposed to have been prevented from writing a lit' of his patron by the destruction of all Lord Bath's papers after his death by his brother. There are, however, many facts, received at first hand, in the Life of Dr. Zachary Pearce, late lord bishop of Roches- ter (by himself), and the Life of Dr. Thomas Newton, bishop of Bristol (by himself), here cited from vols. i. and ii. respectively, of the collected Lives of Dr. E. Pocock, &c., 2 vols., London, 1816. See also Lord Hervey's Me- moirs of the Reign of George II, &c., ed. J. W. Croker, 3 vols., 1884; Horace Walpole's (Lord Orford) Letters, ed. P. Cunningham, 9 vols., ed. 1886, and Memoirs of the Last Ten Years of the Reign of George II, 2 vols., 1822; Letters to and from Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk, 2 vols., 1874 ; Letters of Mary Lepel, Lady Hervey, 1821 : Mr. Pennington's Memoirs of the Life of Mrs. Elizabeth Carter, with her poems, &c., 2 vols., 3rd ed , 1816 : the Works of Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, K.B., with notes by Horace Walpole, '3 vols, 1822; the Crafts- man, 14 vols., 1831; Coxe's Memoirs of the Life and Administration of Sir Robert Wai pole, 4 vols., ed. 1816 (still the vade mecum for all students of this period, but needing constant revision), and Memoirs of the Administration of the Right Hon. Henry Pelham, &c., 2 vols.. 1829; Lord E Fitzmaur co's Life of William, Earl of Shi'llmrne. nt'terwards Marquis of L-insdowno (chap. i. 'A Chapter of Autobiography'), 3 vols., 1875-6; Lord Stanhope's (Lord Mahon) Hist, of England, &c., 5th ed., 1858; John Morley's Wai- pole (Twelve English Statesmen), 1889 ; Mac- knight's Bolingbroke ; Hassall's Bolingbroke (Statesmen Ser.) ; Doyle's Official Baronage of England, 3 vols., 1886; Wright's Caricature History of the Georges, 1867; Edinburgh Re- view, vol. Ixxi. 1840, art. 'Walpole and his Con- temporaries.'] A. W. W. PULTON or POULTON, ANDREW (1654-1710), Jesuit, second son of Ferdinando Poulton, esq., of Desborough, Northampton- shire, and his wife, Mary Giffard of Black- ladies, Staffordshire, was born in Northamp- tonshire in 1654. Ferdinando Pulton [~q. v.] was probably his grand-uncle. He made his humanity studies in the college of the Eng- lish Jesuits at St. Omer, entered the Society of Jesus on 31 Oct. 1674, studied theology at Liege, and was professed of the four vows on D 2 Pulton Pulton 2 Feb. 1691-2. He and Father Edward Hall were the first two masters appointed to the new college which was opened by the Eng- lish Jesuits in the Savoy, Strand, London, at Whitsuntide 1687. Pulton gained a wide re- putation in consequence of his conference on points of controversy with Dr. Thomas Teni- son, incumbent of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, and afterwardsarchbishop of Canterbury [q.V.j It was held in Long Acre on 29 Sept. 1687 (I)ODD, Church Hist. iii. 493). Upon the de- struction of the college in the Savoy at the out- break of the revolution, Pulton flew from Lon- don with the intention of crossing to France ; but he, Obadiah Walker, and other fugitives were arrested near Canterbury on 11 Dec. 1688, and committed prisoners to the gaol at Feversham, whence they were afterwards removed in custody to London (WooD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 440). Being released, he returned to Liege to complete his theological course. Afterwards he joined the court of James II at St. Germains. In 1690 he was socius to Father Warner, con- fessor to the king, and subsequently he was attached to the royal chapel. He also ac- companied James II on his visit to Ireland in 1690, and served as an army chaplain or missioner there. He died at St. Germains on 5 Aug. 1710. He was the author of: 1. ' A true and full Account of a Conference held about Religion, between Dr. Tho. Tenison and A. Pulton, one of the Masters in the Savoy ; published by authority,' London, 1687, 4to. To this work the following singular adver- tisement is prefixed: 'A. P., having been eighteen years out of his own Country, pre- tends not yet to any perfection of the Eng- lish Expression or Orthography ; wherefore for the future he will crave the favour of treating with the Dr. in Latine or Greek, since the Dr. finds fault with his English.' On this Lord Macaulay remarks : ' His orthography is indeed deplorable. In one of his letters " wright " is put for " write," " wold " for " would." ' In a contemporary satire, entitled ' The Advice,' is the follow- ing couplet : Send Pulton to be lashed at Busby's school, That he in print no longer play the fool. In the controversy which ensued Edward Meredith [q. v.], A. Cressener, a schoolmaster in Long Acre, and ' Mr H., a divine of the Church of England,' took part. 2. 'Re- marks of A. Pulton, Master in the Savoy, upon Dr. Tho. Tenison's late Narrative,' Lon- don, 1687, 4to. 3. 'A full and clear Exposi- tion of the Protestant Rule of Faith, with an excellent Dialogue, laying forth the large Extent of true, excellent Charity against the uncharitable Papists,' 4to, pp. 20, sine loco aut anno [1687 ?] (JoifES, Popery Tracts, ii. 321). 4. ' Reflections upon the Author and Licenser of a scandalous Pamphlet, called The Missioners Arts discovered ; with the Reply of A. Pulton to a Challenge made him in a Letter prefix'd to the said Pamphlet,' London, 1688, 4to. Pulton's account of the conversion in 1682 to the catholic faith of Charles, son of John Manners, first duke of Rutland, remains in manuscript in the Public Record Office, Brussels (FOLEY, Records, \. 87, 88 n.) [De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus, ii. 2134 ; Foley's Records, v. 301 , vii. 618; Jones's Popery Tracts, p. 484 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collec- tions, p. 174 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 654.] T. C. PULTON, FERDINANDO (1536-1618), legal author, son of Giles Pulton of Des- borough, Northamptonshire, where the family had been settled for fourteen generations, was born at Desborough in 1536. He was scholar, and afterwards fellow, of Christ's College, Cambridge, where he matriculated on 23 Xov. 1552, and in 1555-6 graduated B.A., being, on 28 June the same year, ad- mitted a commoner at Brasenose College, Oxford. He was admitted on 5 June 1559 a member of Lincoln's Inn, but, being a Roman catholic, was not called to the bar. He found his principal occupation in editing the statutes, being the first private person to undertake such labour. He resided at Des- borough, and had also a house at Bourton, near Buckingham, where he died on 20 Jan. 1617-18. His remains were interred in Desborough church. Shortly be fore his death Pulton presented to Christ's College, Cam- bridge, a copy of Robert of Gloucester's ' Chronicle,' ' for the love and affection which he did bear to the said college, his nurse and schoolmistress, and in token of goodwill to the said house.' An elegy upon him is among the poems of his friend, Sir John Beau- mont. He left a widow, four sons (two of whom became Roman catholic priests), and two daughters. One of his sons, Thomas Pulton, alias Underbill, was among the Jesuits discovered in Lord Shrewsbury's house at Clerkenwell in March 1627-8. Pulton's compilations of statute law, all of which were published in London, are en- titled as follows : 1. ' An Abstract of all the Penal Statutes which be general, wherein is contained the effect of all those Statutes which do threaten the offenders thereof the loss of life, member, lands, goods, or other punishment, or forfeiture whatsoever,' 1579 and 1586, 4to. 2. ' A Kalender, or Table, Punshon 37 Punshon comprehending the effect of all the Statutes that have been made and put in print, be- ginning with Magna Charta, enacted Anno 9 H. 3, and proceeding one by one until the end of the Session of Parliament 3 R. Jacobi. . . . Whereunto is annexed an Abridgment of all the Statutes whereof the whole or any part is general in force and use,' 1606, 1608, 1618, 1632, 1640, fol. 3. ' Collection of Statutes repealed and not repealed,' 1608, fol. 4. 'A Collection of sundry Statutes frequent in use, with notes in the margent, and references to the Book Cases, and Books of Entries and Registers, where they be treated of. Together with an Abridgment of the residue which be expired,' &c., 1618, 1632, 1G36. 5. ' The Statutes at large concerning all such Acts which at any time heretofore have been extant in print from Magna Charta to the 16 of Jac. I, or divided into two volumes, with marginal notes,' &c., 1618, fol. Pulton was also author of ' De Pace Regis et Regni viz. A Treatise declaring which be the great and general offences of the realm, and the chief impediments of the peace of the King and the Kingdom,' London, 1609, 1610, 1615, fol. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 214 ; Lincoln's Inn Reg. ; Wood's Athenae Oxoo. ed. Bliss, ii. 214; Bridges's Nortlmmptonshire, ii. 27 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, ii. 588; Ayscough's Cat. Sloane MSS. p. 261 ; Camden Miscellany (Camden Soc.), vol. iv. ; Discovery of a Jesuit College, p. 9; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 344.1 J. M. II. PUNSHON, WILLIAM MORLEY (1824-1881), Wesleyan preacher and lec- turer, born at Doncaster on 29 May 1824, was only child of John and Elizabeth Pun- shon, who both died before their son reached manhood. His father was a member of the firm of Wilton & Punshon, mercers, at Don- caster. His mother was the eldest daughter of William Morley, a freeman of the same town. His maternal uncle Isaac received the dignity of knighthood in 1841, and twice filled the office of mayor. Morley Punshon was taught at the grammar school of Doncaster, and afterwards at a boarding-school at Tadcaster. In 1837 he entered his grandfather Morley's counting-house in Hull, and began to learn the business of a timber merchant. He em- ployed his leisure time in reading, and laid up large stores of knowledge. His mother's death in 1838, and the influence of the Rev. S. R. Hall, led him to consider religious questions, and in November 1838 he joined the methodist society in Hull. At the age of seventeen he began to preach. With others like-minded he formed a society for mutual improvement, and soon displayed remarkable powers of elocution and oratory. Abandoning business pursuits, he prepared for the work of the Wesleyan methodist ministry under the Rev. Benjamin Clough, who had married his mother's sister. After spending four months at the theological institution at Richmond, he was received into the ranks of the ministry at the conference of 1845. Two years of proba- tion were passed inWhitehavenandtwo more in Carlisle. His ordination took place at the Manchester conference of 1849. During the next nine years he laboured in Newcastle-on- Tyne, Sheffield, and Leeds. From 1858 to 1864 he lived in London (Hinde Street and Islington circuits); subsequently, until 1867, he was in Bristol. The following five years Punshon spent in Canada, where he presided over the annual conferences, and exercised a supreme control of methodism throughout the dominion. By his powerful influence and unwearied labours the methodist churches of British North America were greatly strengthened. In June 1872 the \ 7 ictoria University of Cobourg, Canada, conferred on him the degree of LL.D. He returned to England in 1873, and thenceforward lived in London, for two years as superintendent of Kensington circuit, and from 1875 as one of the general secretaries of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary So- ciety. Punshon's rare gifts and eloquence soon won for him a high place, not only among his own people, but with the general public. His public lectures, the first of which, on the Prophet of Horeb, he delivered in Exeter Hall in January 1854, greatly increased his popularity. He also developed great admini- strative talent. At the Manchester con- ference, July 1859, he was elected into the ' legal hundred,' a rare distinction for one so young. By his own exertions Punshon raised a fund of 10,0001. to extend methodism in water- ing-places, and grants were made from the fund to stimulate local effort. He also raised 1,000/. to relieve old Spitalfields chapel of debt, chiefly by means of his lecture on ' The Huguenots,' one of his most brilliant per- formances. To the mission cause Punshon de- voted equal energy throughout life. His last years were spent in presenting and enforcing the claims of the work of the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, in superintending the so- I ciety's missions, in administering its funds, I and in directing its agents. He died at Tranby, Brixton Hill, London, on 14 April 1881. Punshon wrote : ' Sabbath Chimes, or Me- ditations in Verse,' London, 1867. His ser- mons in two volumes and lectures in one volume were issued in a uniform edition, 1882 Purcell Purcell and 1884. They have been several times re- printed. An etched portrait of Punshon by Ma- nesse forms the frontispiece to Macdonald's ' Life.' The original is in the possession of the publishers, Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton. Punshon married, first, Maria Ann Vickers, of Gateshead-on-Tyne, by whom he had four children ; she died in 1858. His second wife was her sister, Fanny Vickers. The marriage took place on 15 Aug. 1868 at Toronto, Canada, where marriage with a deceased wife's sister is legal. His second wife died in 1870. He married, thirdly, in 1873, Mary Foster, daughter of William Foster of Sheffield. She survived him. [Life, by Frederic W. Macdonald, London, 1887; Memorial Sermon with Personal Recol- lections of Punshon, Ly Thomas M'Cullngh, London, 1881 ; Minutes of the Methodist Con- ference (annual), 1872 to 1881.] W. B. L. PURCELL, DANIEL (1660 P-1717), musical composer, was the youngest son of Henry Purcell the elder, and the brother j of the great Henry Purcell [q. v.] He was ! organist of Magdalen College, Oxford, from 1688 to 169o, when he resigned his appoint- ment in order to live in London. In 1693 he wrote music for Thomas Yalden's 'Ode for St. Cecilia's Day.' In 1696 he wrote music for Mary Pix's tragedy, ' Ibrahim XIII,' and possibly also for her ' Spanish Wives.' as well as for an anonymous piece called ' Neglected Virtue, or the Unhappy Conqueror.' In 1696, too, he composed an opera called ' Brutus of Alba, or Augusta's Triumph,' written by George Powell [q. v.] and John Verbruggen. The published songs bear the imprint 1696, j but the piece was not produced till 1697. He also contributed songs to Lord Lans- downe's ' She Gallants' (1696), and to ' The Triumphs of Virtue ' (anon. 1697). To D'Urfey's ' Cynthia and Endyrnion ' he con- tributed in the latter year instrumental music, as well as the music, with Jeremiah Clarke, of Settle's opera, ' The World in the Moon.' In 1698 he wrote songs for Charles Gildon's 1 Phaeton, or the Fatal Divorce,' Gibber's ' Love makes a Man,' and Lacy's curious alteration of the ' Taming of a Shrew,' called ' Sawney the Scot,' besides odes for the Prin- cess Anne's birthday (6 Feb. 1097-8) and St. Cecilia's day, performed respectively in Lon- don and Oxford. Other odes for St. Cecilia's day followed in later years. A lamentation for the death of his brother Henry was set by him to words by NahumTate before 1698. In 1699 his only theatrical \vork seems to have been the music for Motteux's opera, ' The Island Princess,' with J. Clarke and Leveridge. In 1700 he wrote songs for a piece by J. Oldmixon, called ' The Grove, or Love's Paradise,' and won the third of the four prizes offered by ' several persons of quality ' (among others the Earl of Halifax) for musical settings of Con- greve's ' Judgment of Paris ' [see FINGER, GODFREY]. The compositions of Eccles, winner of the second prize, and Purcell were printed. At the same time Purcell wrote music for Farquhar's ' Constant Couple/ D'Urfey's ' Masaniello,' ' The Pilgrim' (a re- vival of Beaumont and Fletcher, with ad- ditions by Dryden), Burnaby's ' Reformed Wife,' and Gibber's ' Careless Husband.' In 1701, for a revival of Lee's ' Rival Queens, or the Death of Alexander the Great,' Purcell provided some of the numbers. Finger had previously written part of the music i.e. acts ii. and iv., a symphony for four flutes, and the finale to act v. Purcell contributed songs to Baker's ' Humours of the Age ' and Mrs. Trotter's ' Unhappy Penitent' [see COCK- BURN, CATHARINE] in the same year. In 1702 Steele's ' Funeral ' seems to have been the only play for which he wrote music. The same author's 'Tender Husband' and Far- quhar's ' Inconstant ' represent the composer's work for 1703 ; in the following year, for the opening of the theatre in the Haymarket built by Vanbrugh (9 April 170o), he wrote an ' opera' on ' Orlando Furioso,' to a libretto translated from the Italian (advertisement in the Diverting Post, 28 Oct. 1704). In March 1706-7 he contributed music to Far- quhar's ' Beaux' Stratagem,' and later in the same year a St. Cecilia ode by Purcell was performed at St. Mary Hall, Oxford. Refer- ence is made to a masque by Purcell, called ' Orpheus and Eurydice,' in the ' Muses Mer- cury,' 1707. Music was also written by Pur- cell for J. Hughes's ' Amalasont,' D'Urfey's ' The Bath ' and ' The Campaigners,' Mot- teux's ' Younger Brother,' and a revival of ' Macbeth,' to none of which were dates at- tached. On 3 April 1712 Purcell gave a concert at Stationers' Hall 'of vocal and instru- mental musick entirely new, and all parts to be perform'd with the greatest excellence ' (advertisement in Spectator, No. 340, for 31 March 1712). Among the instrumental compositions performed on that occasion may very probably have been some of the six sonatas of three parts, or the sonatas for flute and bass, both of which were published. From 1713 Purcell was organist of St. An- drew's, Holborn. The only evidence of his death is in an advertisement in the ' Daily Courant,' 12 Dec. 1717, inserted by Edward Purcell, ' only son to the famous Mr. Henry Purcell,' who was a candidate for the post of organist, 'in the room of his uncle, Mr. Daniel Purcell 39 Purcell Purcell, deceased.' After his death there appeared his ' Six Cantatas for a Voice, . . . two of which are accompanied with a Violin. Compos'd after the Italian man- ner ; and ' the Psalmes set full for the Or- gan or Harpsicord, as they are Plaid in Churches.' Daniel Purcell's music is so deeply tinged with the style of his illustrious brother that it would be exceedingly difficult to dis- tinguish it from his on internal evidence alone. It is naturally a mere reflection, with- out creative genius ; but it certainly does not deserve the sneer with which Hawkins refers to it. The historian repeats the tradition that Purcell was a famous punster. [Grove's Diet, of Music, iii, 52 ; Bloxam's Reg. of Magdalen College ; Bursar's Accounts of the College, examined by the Rev. W. D. Macray ; Cummings's Life of (Henry) Purcell (Great Musicians Ser.) ; Companion to the Play- house ; Catalogue of the Music in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge; Brit. Mus. Cat ; composi- tions printed ;md in manuscript in British Mu- seum, Royal College of Music, &c.] J. A. F. M. PURCELL, HENRY (1658P-1695), composer, was a younger son of Henry Pur- cell, a gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and ' master of the children ' of Westminster Abbey, and music copyist there. The father was an intimate friend of Matthew Locke [q. v.] (cf. PEPTS, Diary, ed. AVheatley, i. 64) ; h.e was buried at Westminster Abbey on 3 Aug. 1664. The name of the composer's mother was Elizabeth. His brother Daniel is noticed separately. A house in St. Ann's Lane, Old Pye Street, Westminster, is tradi- tionally said to have been the composer's birthplace (cf. Musical Times, November 1895, pp. 734-5). The date of his birth is fixed approximately by the inscription below his portrait in his ' Sonatas of Three Parts ' (1683) 'aetat. suae 24' and by that on his monumental tablet in Westminster Abbey, which gives his age as thirty-seven at the time of his death. The arms on the portrait (barry wavy of six argent and gules, on a bend sable three boars' heads couped of the first) seem to connect the composer with the family of Purcell of Onslow, Shropshire (cf. Collectanea Top. et Gen.\\\. 244, viii. 17, 20). The composer's uncle, Thomas Purcell, adopted him on his father's death in 1664, and seems to have undertaken his musical educa- tion. Thomas Purcell wa^s a gentleman of the Chapel Royal (appointed probably at the Restoration), succeeded Henry Lawes as one of the king's musicians in ordinary for the lute and voice in 1662, held the post of composer in ordinary for the violin conjointly with Pelham Humfrey [q. v.], and died in 1682. In 1664, when Henry was six years old, he was appointed a chorister of the Chapel Royal, under Captain Cooke, the master of the children. Pelham Humfrey succeeded to Cooke's post in 1672, and from him Pur- cell learnt the taste for the new style of music which Lully had brought into vogue in France. In his twelfth year (1670) he composed an ' Address of the Children of the Chapel Royal to the King,' which, according to Cummings's ' Life,' was formerly in the possession of Dr. Rimbault. As it is described as being in Pelham Humfrey's writing, it would appear that Humfrey had already con- ceived a certain admiration for the promise shown by Purcell before they entered into the relations of master and pupil. Those who ascribe to Puree! 1 the composition of the famous ' Macbeth music,' commonly known as Matthew Locke's, are compelled to assign its composition to Purcell's fourteenth year, since it was produced in 1672. The main argument in Purcell's favour is that the music for ' Macbeth,' with which Locke's name has been traditionally associated, is wholly different from some other extant music for ' Macbeth ' which Locke is posi- tively known to have composed, and may therefore be safely denied to be from Locke's hand. When Locke's claim is ignored, Pur- cell's title seems plausible. That a score of the music in Purcell's handwriting exists is in itself, having regard to the frequency with which one man would make a copy of another's work, no conclusive argument for his authorship (Musical Times, May 1876: Concordia, 27 Nov. 1875: CUMMINGS, Life of Purcell ; GROVE, Diet. ii. 183-5) [cf. arts. LOCKE, MATTHEW, and LEVERIDGE, RICH- ARD]. It is possible that a song, 'Sweet Tyranness,' in Playford's ' Musical Com- panion' (1672-3) is by the younger Henry Purcell ; it has been ascribed to his father. Purcell's first undoubted work for the stage was written for Shadwell's ' Libertine' (1676) ; the music is considerable in extent, and very fine in quality. Dryden's ' Aureng- zebe ' and Shadwell's ' Epsom Wells,' played in the same year, were also provided with music by Purcell. Rimbault assigns to Pur- cell the" music in the first act of ' Circe,' by Charles Daveuant [q. v.], which was acted at the Duke of York's Theatre in 1677, with music mainly contributed by John Banister [q. v.] (Concordia, 15 April 1870 ; cf. RlJt- BATJLT, Ancient Vocal Music of England}. The most important of Purcell's early dra- matic productions is the masque in Shadwell's arrangement of 'Timon of Athens' (1677-8)^ Purcell Purcell which contains some of his best and most ori- ginal work. From 1676 to 1678 Purcell was copyist at Westminster Abbey, and in 1677 he wrote an elegy ' on the death of his worthy friend Mr. Matthew Locke, musick composer in ordinary to his majesty.' A letter (printed in Cummings's ' Life ') written by Thomas Pur- cell to John Gostling [q. v.], the bass singer, minor canon of Canterbury, on 8 Feb. 1678- 1679, is interpreted to mean that Henry Pur- cell was then writing anthems specially in- tended to show offGostling's wonderful voice. But the most remarkable of Purcell's anthems, 'They that go down to the sea in ships,' was written later. The work which in some ways is the crowning manifestation of Purcell's genius, viz. the opera ' Dido and ^Eneas,' has been conclusively proved to date from 1680, not earlier, and for a composer of twenty-two the feat is sufficiently surprising. At the time continuous dramatic music was un- known in England, and Purcell wrote his opera entirely without spoken dialogue, and with a sense of dramatic truth that was not surpassed by any succeeding musician for many generations. It was prepared for a per- formance given at the boarding-school of one Josias Priest, a dancing-master who in 1680 removed from Leicester Fields to Chelsea. The libretto was by ^sahum Tate, and an epi- logue by Tom D'Urfey was spoken by Lady Dorothy Burk. In the same year (1680) John Blow [q. v.] resigned his appointment as organist of West- minster Abbey in Purcell's favour ; and two ' Welcome Songs,' for the Duke of York and the king respectively, seem to have brought the composer into notice at court. Composi- tions of this ' occasional ' kind were written by Purcell almost every year from this time until his death. In 1682 he was appointed organist of the Chapel Royal, while still re- taining his post at the abbey. In 1683 he published by subscription his ' Sonnatas of III Parts : Two Viollins and Basse : to the Organ or Harpsecord.' In the title Purcell is styled ' Composer in ordinary to his most Sacred Majesty,' an appointment which Rim- bault conjectures he received in the same year as that to the Chapel Royal (Old Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal). The (twelve) sonatas were published in four part-books, with an ad- mirable portrait of the composer, a dedication to the king, and a very interesting preface, in which Purcell declares his object to be to give a 'just imitation of the most fam'd Italian masters ; principally, to bring the seriousness and gravity of that sort of Musick into vogue and reputation amongour countrymen, whose humor, 'tis time now, should begin to loath the levity, and balladry of our neighbours.' The last words doubtless refer to the super- ficial style of the French music of the day, which had not been without previous influ- ence on the composer. A phrase in the dedi- cation implies that it was through the king that Purcell became acquainted with the Italian composers. The suggestion is corro- borated by the fact that a manuscript in the Royal College of Music, which contains a number of vocal works transcribed from a manuscript in Purcell's hand writing, includes a duet, ' Crucior in hac flamma,' by Carissimi, who was Charles II's favourite composer. The special model taken by Purcell appears to have been Giovanni Battista Vitali, whose sonatas, printed at Bologna in 1677, show a striking similarity to those of the English master in the structure of the works, as dis- tinguished from the loosely grouped ' suites ' of dance movements and from the ' fantasies ' which had been in vogue in England from the time of Orlando Gibbons. Of these ' fantasies ' Purcell left in manuscript several specimens, mainly three years older than the sonatas. The Italian indications of time, &c., employed were then so much of a novelty in England that it was deemed advisable to explain them in the preface to the sonatas. Purcell's ad- miration for Vital! is attested by the fact that he named his eldest son after him 'John Baptista' in 1682. Purcell began in 1683 a series of odes for the celebration of St. Cecilia's day. It would seem that he wrote for that year's festival no fewer than three, one to Latin words ; only one apparently was performed ; it begins, ' Welcome to all the pleasures,' and was pub- lished in the following year. In 1684 Pur- cell took part in an organ competition at the Temple Church, playing, with Blow, on Father Smith's organ ; the rival instrument, by Renatus Harris [q. v.], being played by Draghi. At the time of the coronation of James II, Purcell was paid 34:1. 12*. out of the secret-service money for superintending the erection of an organ in Westminster Abbey specially designed for the occasion. Purcell probably played the organ at the opening ceremony. The ' Purcell ' who is mentioned among the basses of the choir was presumably a relative. The composer's voice was a counter-tenor. In 1686 he returned to dramatic compo- sition with the music to Dryden's ' Tyrannic Love,' while a ' quickstep,' apparently written about the same time, obtained extraordinary popularity as the air of ' Lilliburlero.' The year 1687 is marked only by an elegy on John Playford [q. v.], the music publisher. In January 1687-8 Purcell wrote an anthem, Purcell Purcell * Blessed are they that fear the Lord,' for the rejoicings at the queen's pregnancy, and an- other anthem, ' The Lord is King,' bears date 1688. He contributed songs to D'Urfey's Tool's Preferment' in the same year, and resumed the omce of copyist in the abbey. . At the coronation of William and Mary in 1689, Purcell retained, as an official perqui- site, the price paid for seats in the organ-loft ; but he was apparently compelled to give it back to the chapter on pain of losing his post (HAWKINS, edit. 1853, p. 743). One of the best of the 'occasional ' compositions of Pur- cell was called forth by the accession of the new sovereigns, though it was not com- manded for any state celebration. It is known as ' The Yorkshire Feast Song,' and was performed at the meeting of natives of Yorkshire in the Merchant Taylors' Hall on 27 March 1690. There followed some of the composer's best theatrical work, including ' Dioclesian, or the Prophetess ' (adapted from Beaumont and Fletcher by Betterton), and the 'Tempest' (Dryden's adaptation). The former was published in 1691 in score by sub- scription, with a dedication to the Duke of Somerset ; but, although the piece was a great success (DOWNES), the cost of publication was hardly defrayed by the subscriptions, and the book was a financial failure (pref. to DANIEL PTJECET.L'S Judgment of Paris) ; every copy contained manuscript corrections by Purcell himself. The music to Dryden's 'Amphitryon' was issued in 1690, the year of its produc- tion. " In the epistle dedicatory Dryden wrote, ' We have at length found an Eng- lishman equal with the best abroad,' and he referred to 'his happy and judicious per- formances in the late opera ' (' Dioclesian '). Five years earlier, in the preface to ' Albion and Albanius,' Dryden had shortsightedly spoken of Grabu, the composer of that work, as ' raised to a degree above any man who shall pretend to be his rival on our stage.' This change in the poet's opinion was strengthened by Purcell's admirable contributions to his opera of 'King Arthur,' which was produced in 1691 . The complete score of that workwas never published, and it disappeared, probably within a very few years of its production, since the few songs printed after the composer's death, in ' Orpheus Britannicus,' were in a more or less fragmentary condition. After all the imperfect manuscript scores of the work were collated for Professor Taylor's edition (Musical Antiquarian Society), there remain five songs to which no music can be found. Still, the great bulk of the music is extant, and from this and the printed play it ' is clear that it can only be called an opera in , a limited sense, since the singing characters I are quite subordinate to the others. The abandonment of the old practice of con- tinuous music in opera, which ' King Arthur ' illustrated, was justified, according to the 'Gentleman's Journal' for January 1691-2, by the fact that ' experience hath taught us ! that our English genius will not rellish that : perpetuall singing.' ' Mr. Purcel,' the same critic pointed out, ' joyns to the delicacy and beauty of the Italian way the graces and gayety of the French composers, as he hath done for the " Prophetess" and the last opera called " King Arthur,'' which hath been plaid several times the last month.' Among the plays to which Purcell con- tributed incidental music in 1692 and the following year were the ' Indian Queen ' (adapted from Howard and Dryden) and the ' Fairy Queen,' an anonymous arrangement of ' A Midsummer Night's Dream.' Some of the songs from the latter were published in 1692 by Purcell himself, but, as in the case of ' King Arthur,' the complete music was lost (London Gazette, 13 Oct. 1700). Three years after the production of the 'Indian Queen ' a pirated edition was issued by the booksellers May & Hudgbutt, who addressed the composer in a complacent and impudent preface. The queen's birthday ode for 1692 contains, as the bass of one of the airs, the Scottish tune ' Cold and Raw.' Ac- cording to Hawkins, Purcell introduced it out of pique because the Queen had ex- pressed a preference for the ballad, as sung by Arabella Hunt, to some of his music. The ode for St. Cecilia,'s day in the same year contains evidence of the composer's powers as a singer of florid music. The air ' 'Tis Nature's voice,' for counter-tenor, which abounds in elaborate passages, was printed shortly after the festival. The ' Gentleman's Journal or Monthly Miscellany' for Novem- ber 1692 says ' the second stanza ' was ' sung with incredible graces by Mr. Purcell him- self.' An ode, said to have been written for the centenary commemoration of Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, and performed at Christ Church, Dublin, on 9 Jan. 1693-4, is included by Goodison in his incomplete edition of Pur- cell's works ; but no direct evidence of its performance has been found. To 1694 belongs Purcell's only work as a theorist. He rewrote almost entirely the third part of Playford's ' Introduction to the Skill of Musick ' for the twelfth edition of that book, published in 1694. The section 'On the Art of Descant' in its original shape was no longer of practical use to composers, since the whole aspect of music had changed. Certain of the songs in the first and second parts of D'Urfey's ' Don Quixote ' (1694) were Purcell Purcell by Purcell, the most famous of them being ' Let the dreadful engines ; ' and on St. Cecilia's day, in the same year, were per- formed his famous Te Deum and Jubilate, with orchestral accompaniments. For the funeral of Queen Mary he wrote a well-known burial service, of which one section, the j anthem ' Thou knowest, Lord,' has been continuously in use until the present day ; it was incorporated by Croft in his setting of the service. In a volume of thirty-six odes and monodies in memory of the queen there are three set to music, one by Blow, and two, to Latin words, by Purcell. Of the music to plays written by Purcell in 1695, the last year of his life, the most important com- positions are ' Bonduca,' adapted from Beau- mont and Fletcher, and the third part of ' Don Quixote,' which, though it failed on the stage, became famous from its containing the song ' From rosy bowers.' This is said to be ' the last song the author sett, it being in his sickness ; ' a similar claim put forth for ' Lovely Albina ' may be rejected. Purcell died on 21 Nov. 1695, probably at his house in Marsham Street, Westminster (Prof. J. F. Bridge in Musical Times, No- vember 1895). The tradition reported by Hawkins, that the composer caught cold from being kept waiting for admittance into his house, his wife being determined to punish him for keeping late hours, is gene- rally discredited. A consumptive tendency is surmised, and some support is given to the supposition by the deaths in infancy of three of the composer's children in 1682, 1686. and 1687 respectively. He was buried on 26 Nov. beneath the organ in Westminster Abbey. The Latin epitaph on the gravestone was renewed in 1876. On a pillar near the grave is a tablet, with an inscription, placed there by a pupil of Purcell Annabella, wife of Sir Robert Howard, the dramatist, who probably wrote the inscription. The short will, made on the day of the composer's death, was proved by the widow, Frances Purcell, the sole legatee (cf. Wills from Doctors' Com- mons, Camd. Soc. p. 158). That Purcell was a most learned musician, consummately skilled in the exercise of feats of technical ingenuity, and delighting in them for their own sake, is amply shown in his canons and similar works ; in particular he excelled in writing, upon a ground bass, music that was not merely ingenious, but in the highest degree expressive. The crown- ing instance of his powers in this direction is the death-song of Dido in his first opera, an ' inspiration,' as it may well be called, that has never been surpassed for pathos and direct emotional appeal. The instructive comparison of this number with the ' Cruci- fixus' of Bach's Mass in B minor a com- position of a design almost precisely similar (see preface to the Purcell Society's edition of ' Dido and ^Eneas ') shows what a point of advance had been reached by the English- man five years before the birth of the German master. It was this directness of expression rather than his erudition that raised Purcell to that supreme place among English com- posers which has never been disputed. The very quality of broad choral eifect which has been most admired in Handel's works was that in which Purcell most clearly antici- pated him ; in actual melodic beauty, Pur- cell's airs are at least on a level with Han- del's, while the mere exhibitions of vocal skill for which Purcell is sometimes reproached compare very favourably with the conven- tional opera songs of Handel. When it is remembered that Purcell lived at a time when the new art of monodic writing, as opposed to the elaborate involutions of the madrigalian period, was only beginning to be understood in England, the flowing ease of his melodies, and the mastery displayed in their treatment, must appear little short of marvellous. ' That it is difficult if not im- possible to trace any process of development between his earlier and later works seems strange, until it is pointed out that a space of twenty years covered his entire career as a composer (or twenty-five years, if we ac- cept the theory that the ' Macbeth' music is his). A very small number of Purcell's com- positions were published during his life- time. Songs by him appeared in various collections published by Heptinstall, Play- ford, and others, and occasionally, as in the case of ' Theodosius,' ' Amphitryon,' the ' Fool's Preferment,' the ' Indian Queen,' the ' Fairy Queen,' and ' Don Quixote,' songs from the plays, professedly complete, were printed either separately or together with the text of the piece. The only works of any magnitude printed in the composer's lifetime were the three-part sonatas (1683), the St. Cecilia ode for that year, published in 1684, and the opera ' Dioclesian.' To these were added, after his death, ' A Choice Collection of Lessons for the Harpsichord or Spinett ' (1696), the ' Te Deum and Jubilate,' a book of ' Theatre Ayres,' the ' Ten Sonatas of Four Parts,' in- cluding the famous ' Golden Sonata' (1697) and the first book of ' Orpheus Britannicus,' a collection of the composer's most famous songs. A second book of this collection was printed in 1702. The second edition of the two books appeared in 1706 and 1711 respectively, and a third, of both together, Purcell 43 Purcell in 1721. The rarity of this last edition would seem to imply that it was not a large or successful one, and it is not hard to assign the reason. The popularity of Purcell among all classes of the community had been greater than that enjoyed by any native musician up to that time ; but by the second decade of the eighteenth century the vogue of Handel, who absorbed many of Purcell's charac- teristics, was so well established that Pur- cell's works were for the time thrown into the shade. Yet Purcell was never neglected by the higher class of musicians in England, and the two-hundredth anniversary of his death was worthily celebrated in London in No- vember 1895 by a festival occupying three days, and including a memorial service in Westminster Abbey. From time to time efforts have been made to publish his music in a way worthy of the greatest composer England has produced. Besides the selections issued by Goodison, Clarke, Corfe, Arnold, and others, the edition of his sacred music in four folio volumes, by Vincent Novello, deserves first mention. All his anthems (with the exception of a few that have come to light since), a large number of hymns, canons, &c., are included in this publication (1829-3:2). Several of the most important dramatic works and the St. Cecilia ode of 1692 were issued in 1840-8 by the Musical Antiquarian Society. In 1878 an association called the Purcell Society was formed with a view to issuing a really complete edition; the work is pro- gressing slowly ; five volumes all admirably edited have appeared. The works of Purcell may be summarised as follows : Seventy-nine anthems, hymus, and services ; thirty-two odes and welcome songs, including those on St. Cecilia's day ; fifty-one dramatic works, including operas, incidental music, and songs including the doubtful ' Macbeth ' and ' Circe ' music ; many fantasias in manuscript for strings (see Addit. MS. 30930 for twenty complete in- strumental compositions) ; twenty-two so- natas (trios) published; one violin sonata (manuscript) ; two organ toccatas ; many harpsichord pieces (thirty-four published in ' A Choice Collection,' and twelve [with Blow] in 'Musick's Handmaid'); numerous songs, catches, and canons. Purcell's portrait was painted once by Kneller and twice by Clostermann, and a bust of Purcell was formerly in the Music School, Oxford, but has disappeared. Kneller's por- trait is now in the possession of Alfred Littleton, esq. It is a somewhat idealised head of a young man, with prominent eyes and full firm mouth ; it was engraved by W. Humphreys, from a drawing by Edward Novello, for Novello's edition of Purcell's ' Sacred Music.' A drawing of a head, by Kneller doubtless a sketch for the finished picture was in the possession of Dr. Burney, and is now in the British Museum ; it was engraved by J. Holloway in 1798, and again by J. Corner. Of Clostermann's two por- traits, one a three-quarter-length in the possession of the Ven. Archdeacon Burney, represents the composer seated at the harpsi- chord (a replica is in the possession of Miss Done) ; and the other, of which there is a mezzotint by Zobel in the collection of the Royal Society of Musicians, shows a face much thinner and longer than that of the other portraits, and represents Purcell in the last year or two of his life. A fourth portrait of Purcell, by an unknown author, in the board-room of Dulwich College, was formerly considered to represent Thomas Clark, or- ganist of the college. Two other portraits, said to have been formerly at Dulwich Col- lege, have vanished, one of Purcell as a choir-boy (GROVES, Diet. iii. 51), and the other of him in later life, from which the engraving by W. N. Gardiner, after S. N. Harding, in Harding's ' Biographical Mirror/ 1794, is said to have been made. Other en- gravings by R. White are in the sonatas of 1683, representing Purcell in his twenty-fifth year, and (a head after Clostermann) in ' Or- pheus Britannicus.' H. Adlard engraved a portrait (either after Clostermann or possibly from the bust). A head in an oval is in the ' Universal Magazine ' (December 1777), ' from an original painting,' but apparently from White's engraving of 1683. Purcell married before 1682. A son, John Baptista,was baptised in Westminster Abbey on 9 Aug. of that year, and was buried in the cloisters on 17 Oct. following. Two other sons died in infancy, and his youngest daughter, Mary Peters (b. 1693), seems to have died before 1706. Only two children a son and daughter reached maturity. The daughter, Frances (1688-1724), who proved her mother's will on 4 July 1706, married, about 1707, Leonard Welsted [q.v.], the poet ; their daughter died in 1726. Purcell's sur- viving son, Edward (1689-1740?), competed twice, without success, for the post of organist at St. Andrew's, Holborn, formerly held by his uncle, Daniel Purcell, and in 1726 was made organist of St. Margaret's, Westminster. He was also organist of St. Clement's, Eastcheap, and one of the first members of the Royal Society of Musicians ; he is believed to have died in 1740. Edward's daughter Frances was baptised on4 May 1711 at St. Margaret's, Westminster ; his son, Edward Henry Purcell, who was one of the children of the Chapel Purcell 44 Purchas Royal in 1737, was organist of St. John's, Hackney, from 1753 to 1764. [Purcell, in the Great Musicians Series, by W. H. Cummings, is the most complete bio- graphy that has yet appeared; see also Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 183, iii. 46-62 ; Hawkins's Hist. ed. 1853, pp. 7-43-5 ; Old Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal, ed. Rimbault ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Registers ; Pedigree of Pur- cell family in Visitations of Shropshire; Downes's Roscius Anglicanus ; Companion to the Play- house, vol. ii. ; Advertisements in London Gazette, &c. ; Musical Times, November and December 1895 ; prefaces and compositions in Mus'cal Antiq. Soc. and Purcell Soc. editions; printed and manuscript compositions in Brit. Mus., Royal Coll. of Music, Fitzwilliam Miiseum, Cambridge, private collections, &c.; Gentleman's Journal and Monthly Miscellany, 1692 ; Cat. of Portraits in the Music and Inventions Exhibition, 1885, and in the exhibition of Purcell relics, Brit. Mus. 1895 ; information from Mr. W. Barclay Squire.] J. A. F. M. PURCELL, JOHN (1674P-1730), phy- sician, was born in Shropshire about 1674, and in 1696 became a student of medicine in the university of Montpellier, where he attended the lectures of Pierre Chirac, then professor of medicine, for whom he retained a great respect through life (Of Vapours, p. 48). After taking the degrees of bachelor and licentiate, he graduated M.D. on 29 May 1699. He practised in London, and in 1 702 published ' A Treatise of Vapours or Hysteric Fits,' of which a second edition appeared in 1707. The book is dedicated to ' the Honourable Sir John Talbott,his near relation, 'and gives a detailed clinical account of many of the phenomena of hysteria, mixed up with pathology of the school of Thomas "Willis [q. v.] His preface is the latest example of the type of apology for writing on medicine in the English tongue so common in books of the sixteenth century. He shows much good sense, pointing out that there are no grounds for the ancient belief that the movement of the uterus is related to the symptoms of hysteria, and supports the statement of Sydenham that similar symp- toms are observable in men. Their greater frequency in women he attributes to the comparative inactivity of female life. He recommends crayfish broth and Tunbridge waters, but also seeing plays, merry company, and airing in the parks. In 1714 he published, at J. Morphew's, ' A Treatise of the Cholick,' dedicated to his relative, Charles, duke of Shrewsbury, of which a second edition ap- peared in 1715. This work shows less observation than his former book, but con- tains the description of an autopsy which he witnessed at Montpellier, giving the earliest observation in any English book of the irrita- tion produced by the exudation in peritonitis on the hands of the morbid anatomist. On 3 April 1721 he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London. He died on 19 Dec. 1730. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 77; Astrnc's Me- moires pour servir a 1'Histoire de JaFaculte de Medecine de Montpelier, Paris, 1767 ; Works.] N. M. PURCELL, RICHARD (^.1750-1766), engraver, was born in Dublin, and there studied mezzotint engraving under John Brooks and Andrew Miller. Between 1748 and 1755 he executed in Dublin a few plates, all now extremely rare, which include por- traits of Michael Boyle, archbishop of Ar- magh, after Zoest : William King, archbishop of Dublin, after Jervas ; Oliver Cromwell, after Lely ; Samuel Madden, D.D., after Hunter ; and three of William III, after Kneller and Wyck. In 1755 or 1756 Purcell settled in London. His abilities were suffi- cient to have enabled him to take a high position in his profession ; but his vicious and extravagant habits kept him in poverty, and delivered him into the hands of Sayer, the printseller, for whom he worked almost ex- clusively. Sayer employed him chiefly to execute copies of popular prints by McArdell, Watson, Houston, Faber, &c., from pictures by Reynolds and others, and on many of these he used the aliases Charles Corbutt and Philip Corbutt. Purcell's original plates com- prise portraits of the Rev. Thomas Jones, after M. Jenkin; John, earl of Bute, after A. Ram- say, 1763 ; and John Wilkes, after R. Pine, 1764; various subject-pieces after H. Mor- land, R. Pyle, G. Dou,G.Metsu, G. Schalken, Rembrandt, and others; and some caricatures. Purcell also etched a portrait of a man seated with a print in his hand, from a picture by Rembrandt, 1766 ; this is the latest date on any of his works, and is probably the year of his death. [Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Por- traits; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] F. M. O'D. PURCHAS, JOHN (1823-1872), divine and author, eldest son of William Jardine Purchas, captain in the navy, was born at Cambridge on 14 July 1823, and educated at Rugby from 1836. He proceeded to Christ's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. 1844 and M.A. 1847. He was curate of Elsworth, Cambridgeshire, from 1851 to 1853, curate of Orwell in the same county from 1856 to 1859, curate of St. Paul's, West Street, Brighton, from 1861 to 1866, and perpetual curate of St. James's Chapel, Brighton, in 1866. Into the services of St. James's Chapel, Purchas introduced Purchas 45 Purchas practices which were denounced as ritualistic, and on 27 Nov. 1869, at the instance of Colonel Charles James Elphinstone, he was charged before Sir Robert Phillimore [q. v.] in the arches court of Canterbury w ith infringing the law of the established church by using a cope (otherwise than during the communion service), chasubles, albs, stole?, tunicles, dalmatics, birettas. wafer bread, lighted candles on the altar, crucifixes, images, and holy water ; by standing with his back to the people when consecrating the elements, mixing water with the wine, censing the minister, leaving the holy table uncovered during the service, directing processions round the church, and giving notice of un- authorised holidays. Purchas did not appear, stating that he was too poor to procure legal assistance, and too infirm in health to defend the case in person. On 3 Feb. 1870 judgment was given against him on eight points with costs (Law Reports, Admiralty and Ecclesias- tical Courts, 1872, iii. 60-1 1 3). This decision was not entirely satisfactory to the promoter of the suit, and he appealed for a fuller con- demnation of Purchas to the queen in council ; but he died on 30 March 1870 before the case was heard. Henry Hebbert of Brighton, late a judge of the high court of judicature at Bombay, then applied to the privy council to be allowed to revive the appeal, and was permitted to take the place of the original promoter, 4 June 1870 (Law Reports, Privy Council Appeals, 1871, iii. 245-57). Theprivy council decided against Purchas on 16 May 1871, on practically all the points raised (ib. iii. 605-702). He, ho wever, made over all his property to his wife, and neither paid the costs, amounting to 2,096/. 14s. 10 June 1799, was the eldest son of Philip Pusey (1748-1828), by his wife Lucy (1772-1858), daughter of Robert Sherard, fourth earl of Harborough, and widow.of Sir Thomas Cave. The father was the youngest son of Jacob Bouverie, first viscount Folkestone, whose sister married the last male representative of the Pusey family. The latter s sisters be- queathed the Pusey estates to their brother's nephew by marriage, Philip Bouverie, the agriculturist's father, on condition of his as- suming the name of Pusey. This he did on 3 April 1 784, and took possession of the estates in 1789. Philip's next brother was Edward Bouverie Pusey [q. v.] A sister Charlotte married Richard Lynch Cotton [q. v.], provost of Worcester College, Oxford. After education at Eton, Philip entered Christ Church, Oxford, at Michaelmas 1817, but left without taking a degree. At Oxford, as at Eton, his greatest friend was Henry John George Herbert, lord Porchester, afterwards third earl of Carnarvon [q. v.], and in 1818 he became engaged to his friend's sister, Lady Emily Herbert, a lady unusually accom- j plished, sympathetic, and earnest-minded. Presumably on account of his father's objec- tion to his marrying, Pusey joined Porchester in a foreign tour. Near Montserrat, in Cata- lonia, the travellers fell into the hands of the insurgent guerillas, and were in imminent danger of being shot as constitutionalists, or of the army of the Cortes (CARNARVON, Portu- gal and Galicia, 1836). Pusey returned home at the end of June 1822, and was married on 4 Oct. 1822. He settled with his wife at the I Palazzo Aldobrandini, Rome, where they made the acquaintance of the Chevalier Bun- sen. As a memorial of his Roman sojourn, , Pusey presented a pedestal for the font in the German chapel at Rome, with groups in relief by Thorwaldsen (BuNSEN, Memoirs, i. 373-4). On his father's death, 14 April 1828, he came into possession of the family estate. In 1828 Pusey published pamphlets on Pusey Pusey ' The Sinking Fund ' and on ' Sir Robert Peel's Financial Statement of 15 Feb. 1828,' and on 1 March 1830 he was elected M.P. for Rye in the conservative interest. He was, however, unseated on petition. In the first parliament of William IV (1830), he was chosen one of the two members for Chippen- ham, and during the reform agitation wrote ' The New Constitution,' a pamphlet which was described by the ' Quarterly Review ' (xlv. 289) as ' one of the best both for reasoning and language that have appeared at this crisis.' At the general election in April 1831 Pusey lost his seat for Chippen- ham, but returned to the house next July as member for Cashel. In the first reformed parliament he failed to secure the third seat given to the county of Berks, but was elected for that constituency in 1835, and retained his position through four parliaments until July 1852. In parliament Pusey won a posi- tion of influence. Sir Robert Peel and Mr. Gladstone were among his close friends. In 1843 he paid a visit to Scotland to study the Scottish poor-law system, and gained some credit by a pamphlet on the ' Management of the Poor in Scotland,' 1844. He appears to have thought that a similar inquiry as to the condition of the Irish people would be useful ; and in 1845 he projected, with Mr. Gladstone, a riding tour through Ireland. Owing to family matters, Mr. Gladstone had to break off the engagement, thereby, as he said in a letter, dated 6 Dec. 1894, to Pusey's son Sidney, ' postponing for a long time my ac- quiring a real knowledge of Ireland.' Pusey took no prominent part in the dis- cussions in parliament on the corn laws, and was absent from the two critical divisions on the second and third readings of Sir Ro- bert Peel's bill of 1846. But he followed Peel in his change of opinion, and, though re-elected for Berkshire without opposition at the general election of 1847 as a liberal- conservative, he had to face a growing dis- content among his constituents. In 1847 he tried to interest the House of Commons in tenant right, and during four sessions re- solutely championed that cause. In 1843, 1844, and 1845 Lord Portman had intro- duced into the House of Lords bills to secure for an agricultural tenant compensation for unexhausted improvements ; but they did not meet with much sympathy from the upper house. Pusey in 1847 submitted to the House of Commons a very modest per- missive bill. It was attacked vehemently by Colonel Sibthorp and other members of his class, and was withdrawn. In 1848, on Mr. Newdegate's motion, a select committee was appointed to consider the whole sub- ject. Pusey became chairman, and pre- sented a valuable report. In 1849 and 1850 Pusey's bill passed the commons, but the House of Lords declined to accept it (HAN- SARD, cxii. 855). After a lapse of twenty- five years the struggle was carried by other hands to a successful issue. The Agricul- tural Holdings Bill of 1875 embodied many of Pusey's views, and Disraeli, in moving the second reading, paid a warm tribute to Pusey's exertions, observing that ' Mr. Pusey was the first person to introduce into this house the term " tenant right." ' Before the election of 1852 Mr. Vansittart, a protectionist and ultra-protestant, came for- ward to oppose Pusey's re-election. Pusey's j views on the corn laws, his vote in favour of the Maynooth College grant, and his rela- tionship to the founder of Puseyism, a move- ment which was identified with ' Romish practices,' exposed him to vehement attack. ' I hear,' he writes, ' that, among electioneer- ing tricks, some call me a Puseyite. I am no more than Lord Shaftesbury is ; but I will not consent to find fault with my brother in public.' On the eve of the election, recog- nising the impossibility of success, he with- drew his candidature. In 1838 Pusey took a prominent part in the formation of what became in 1840 the Royal Agricultural Society of England [see under SPENCER, JOHN CHARLES, LORD ALTHORP]. At the preliminary meeting held on 9 May 1838 he seconded the important resolution, moved by Earl Fitzwilliam, determining that annual meetings should be held successively in different parts of England and Wales. Pusey was a member of the original com- mittee of management, and was chairman of the committee appointed to conduct a journal for ' the diffusion of agricultural information/ From the first the editorial control was placed exclusively in his hands, and to it he devoted unstintedly his time and his talents during the best years of his life. Pusey was already a ' Quarterly Reviewer' (see SMILES, Murrays, ii. 378), and the journal was mo- delled somewhat on the lines of that review. As early as 1844 it had made its mark (cf. Quarterly Review, Ixxiii. 481). On 26 March 1840 the society received a charter of incor- poration as the ' Royal Agricultural Society of England,' and at the next general meet- ing Pusey was nominated president by Earl Spencer. He assumed office on 15 July 1840, and retired on 21-23 July 1841. In 1853 he was again elected president, but was unable to attend the meeting at Lincoln in 1854 on account of the illness of his wife. The six or seven years following 1838 were the most prosperous of Pusey's career. He Pusey was in intimate social relations with the leading thinkers and public men of the time. He breakfasted with Samuel Rogers and Monckton Milnes. He entertained Lord Spencer, Sir Robert Peel, Gladstone, Carlyle, Whewell, Grote, Galley Knight, Bishop Wil- berforce, and Lord Stanhope the historian. His friend Bunsen, who came to England in 1838, was a frequent guest (cf. BUNSEN, Memoirs, i. 504 sq.) He attended the meet- ings of learned societies; he became a F.R.S. on 27 May 1830 ; was a member of the original committee of the London Library in 1840, and belonged to the Athenaeum, Travellers', and Grillion's clubs. He wrote on philosophy for the ' Quarterly Review,' on current topics for the ' Morning Chronicle,' and on farming for the ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society.' He was interested in hymnology, and desired to substitute Milman's hymns for those of Sternhold and Hopkins in the church services, a change to which his bro- ther Edward was strongly opposed. He wrote several hymns, the best known of which is ' Lord of our life and God of our salvation ' (LiDDON, i. 299). He was a con- noisseur of art, and collected prints and en- gravings as well as autographs. The whole estate at Pusey is about 5,000 acres in extent, and on the home farm, which consists of between three and four hundred acres of large open level fields, Pusey showed himself a very practical agriculturist. The breeding and feeding of sheep were the points upon which everything on the farm was made to hinge, and the great feature of the management was a system of Avater-mea- dows, introduced from Devonshire (Journal R.A. S. K 1849, x. 462-79 ; CAIKD, English Agriculture in 1850-1, pp. 107 sq.) When in the country Pusey was up at six in the morning, superintending all the operations of the farm. He was an excellent landlord. He improved or rebuilt the labourers' cot- tages, obtaining the assistance of George Ed- mund Street, R.A. [q. v.], in the designs; he provided them with allotments, and he orga- nised works to keep them in constant employ. He tried innumerable agricultural experi- ments, and frequently arranged for trials of implements on the estate. At a trial held at Pusey in August 1851, M'Cormick's reap- ing machine was first introduced into this country. Pusey was fond of sport, and was one of the best whips in England, once driv- ing a four-in-hand over the Alps. In 1851 Pusey was chairman of the agricul- tural implement department of the Great Ex- hibition, and, as a royal commissioner, came much into contact with Prince Albert. He wrote a masterly report on the implement Pusey section of the exhibition (printed in the re- ports of the royal commission, and reproduced in the 'Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,' vol. xii.) On midsummer day 1851 he brought some five hundred of his labourers to London to see the great show. A silver snuff-box was presented to Pusey in memory of this visit, and there is still in almost every cottage in Pusey an engraving with his por- trait and autograph, and a representation of the snuff-box beneath. In 1853 the honorary degree of D.C.L. was conferred on him by Oxford University. But from the autumn of 1852 the long illness of his wife withdrew him from public affairs. On her death, 13 Nov. 1854, he removed to his brother's ho use at Christ-Church, Oxford, where within a week a stroke of paralysis disabled him. He died after a second stroke, at the age of 56, on 9 July 1855. According to Disraeli, ' Pusey was, both by his lineage, his estate, his rare accom- plishments and fine abilities, one of the most distinguished country gentlemen who ever sat in the House of Commons ' (HAN- SARD, ccxxv. 450-7). Bunsen said of him, ' Pusey is a most unique union of a practi- cal Englishman and an intellectual German, so that when speaking in one capacity, one might think he had lost sight of the other ' (Memoirs, i. 522) ; while Sir Thomas Acland, one of Pusey's executors, replying on behalf of the family to a resolution of sympathy from the Royal Agricultural Society, wrote that 'by a rare union of endowments he did much to win for agriculture a worthy place among the intellectual pursuits of the present day ' (Journal R. A. S. E. xvi. 608). In addition to the pamphlets already referred to, with one of 1851 entitled ' The Improvement of Farming : what ought Landlords and Far- mers to do ? ' and unsigned articles in the ' Quarterly Review ' and ' Morning Chronicle/ Pusey contributed forty-seven signed articles to the ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural So- ciety/ Many of these were on minor ques- tions, like the application of particular kinds of manure, different systems of cultivation and drainage, agricultural implements and crops, and the breeding and feeding of sheep, His more important papers were on ' The State of Agriculture in 1839 ' and ' An Ex- perimental Inquiry on Draught in Plough- ing' (1839, vol. i.); 'Progress of Agricul- tural Knowledge during the last Four Years ' (1842, vol. iii.) ; 'Agricultural Improvements of Lincolnshire' ( 1843, vol. iv.) ; ' Theory and Practice of Water Meadows ' (1849, vol. x.) ; ' Progress of Agricultural Knowledge during last Eight Years ' (1850, vol. xi.) ; ' Report on the Agricultural Implements at the Great Putta 6 4 Puttenham Exhibition ' (1851, vol. xii.) ; ' Source, Sup- ply, and Use of Nitrate of Soda for Corn Crops ' (1852, vol. xiii.) ; and ' Nitrate of Soda as a Substitute for Guano ' (1853, vol. xiv.) Pusey left one son, Sidney (born 15 Sept. 1839), and two daughters, Edith Lucy, and Clara, married to Captain Francis Charteris Fletcher, whose son, Philip Fletcher, is heir- presumptive to the estates. A striking miniature of Pusey as a young man is in the possession of his daughter, Mrs. Fletcher. There is a mediocre portrait of him at about the same age at Pusey, where also is a large crayon drawing of him in his prime by George Richmond, R.A. An etched re- production of this on a smaller scale was done by F. C. Lewis for Grillion's Club. Pusey appears in the engraving of 1842, by the younger S. W. Reynolds, of Richard Ans- dell's destroyed picture of the Royal Agricul- tural Society, and Ansdell's original study of Pusey is now at 13 Hanover Square. The engraving of 1851 was by a local artist, J. Fewell Penstone, Stanford, Berkshire. [Liddon's Life of E. B. Pusey, vols. i. iii. ; Memoirs of Baron Bunsen ; Journal Roy. Agric. Soc. of Engl. vols. i.-xvi. (1st ser.), x. (2nd ser.), i.-v. (3rd ser.); Minute-books of Royal Agric. Soc.; Farmers' Magazine, 1839-44; Caird's Eng- lish Agriculture in 1850-1 ; Ward's Reign of Queen Victoria; Reading Mercury for 1852; Quarterly Review, vols. xlv. Ixxiii. ; Hansard's Debates, vols. Iv. xc. xci. xcvi. xcvii. cv. cxi. cxii. ccxxv.; Archseologia, vols. iii., xii. ; Lady Emily Pusey's Diary (manuscript) ; private informa- tion from Mr. S. E. B. Pusey and Mrs. Fletcher.] E.G. PUTTA (d. 688), first bishop of Hereford, was skilled in the Roman system of church music, having been instructed in it by the disciples of Pope Gregory : he was ordained priest of Rochester by Wilfred during the vacancy of the see after the death of Bishop Damian (d. 664) between the death of arch- bishop Deusdedit [q.v.] on 14 July 664 and the landing in England of archbishop Theo- dore [q. v.] in 669, who on his arrival con- secrated him to the see of Rochester (BEDE, Historia Ecclesiastica, iv. 2). He attended the council of Hertford convened by Theo- dore in 673 (ib. c. 5). When Rochester was wasted by the Mercian king ^Ethelred during his invasion of Kent in 676, Putta was absent from the city ; he was sheltered by Sexulf, the bishop of the Merc ians,who gave him a church and a small estate, where he dwelt until his death, making no effort to regain his bishopric, to which Theodore consecrated Cuichelm in 676, and on his resignation Gebmund in 678. Putta meanwhile performed service in his church, and went wheresoever he was asked to give instruction in church music (ib. c. 12). It is said, though perhaps this is a mere inference, that he had often thought of resigning his bishopric before he was com- pelled to leave it (Gesta Pontificum,y. 135). His place of retreat is said to have been in the district of the Hecanas or Herefordshire, and he there perhaps acted as Sexulf 's de- puty, and has therefore been reckoned as the first bishop of Hereford (ib. p. 298 ; FLOR. WIG. i. 238 ; Ecclesiastical Documents, iii. 130). His name occurs as a witness to a charter of Wulfhere of Mercia to an abbess of Bath, marked spurious by Kemble ( Codex Diplomaticus, No. 13). In this charter, as given in the 'Bath Chartulary ' (C. C. C. Cambr. MS. cxi. 59) he is described as ' archie- piscopus,' evidently by a mistake of the scribe ( Two Bath Chartularies, Introd. vol. xxxiii. pt. i. pp. 6, 76). He also appears as a witness to another charter to the same abbess, marked spurious (Codex Dipl. No. 21 ; Two Bath Char- tularies, pt. i. pp. 8, 77), and in a spurious document relating to the monastery of Peter- borough (Ecclesiastical Documents, iii. 136, 160). He died in 688 (Fi.OR. WIG. i. 41). Bede describes him as well-informed as to church discipline, content with a simple life, and more eager about ecclesiastical than worldly matters. [Bede's Hist. Eccl. iv. cc. 2, 5, 12, Flor. Wig. i. 41, 238 (both Engl. Hist. Soc.); Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff, pp. 135, 298 (Rolls Ser.) ; Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccl. Doc. iii. 130, 136, 160; Kemble's Codex Dipl. Nos. 6, 21 ; Two Bath Chartularies, pt. i. pp. 6, 8, 76, 77 (Somerset Record Soc.) ; Diet. Chris- tian Biography, art. ' Putta,' by Bishop Stubbs.l W. H. PUTTENHAM, GEORGE (d. 1590), and his brother RICHARD PUTTESTHAM (1520?- 1601 ?) have each been independently cre- dited with the authorship of an elaborate treatise entitled ' The Arte of English Poesie,' which was issued anonymously in 1589. The full title ran: ' The Arte of Eng- lish Poesie, contrived into three bookes ; the first of Poets and Poesie, the second of Pro- portion, the third of Ornament,' London, by Richard Field, 1589. It was licensed to Thomas Orwin on 9 Nov. 1588, and Orwin transferred it to Richard Field on 3 Feb. 1588-9. Field wrote and signed a dedication to Lord Burghley, dated 28 May 1589. The book, Field said, had come into his hands with its bare title and without any indica- tion of the author's name. The publisher judged that it was devised for the queen's recreation and service. The writer shows wide knowledge of classical and Italian Puttenham Puttenham literature; in his sections on rhetoric and prosody he quotes freely from Quintilian and other classical writers, and bestows commen- dation on English poets that is often dis- criminating. He may fairly be regarded as the first English writer who attempted philo- sophical criticism of literature or claimed for the literary profession a high position in social economy. Compared with it, Webbe's 'Discourse of English Poetry' (1586) and Sidney's ' Apologie for English Poesie,' first published in 1595, are very slight perform- ances. The ' Arte ' at once acquired a repu- tation. Sir John Harington, in his preface to 'Orlando Furioso' (1591), and William Cam- den, in his ' Remaines' (1605), referred to it familiarly as a work of authority. Ben Jonson owned a copy, which is now in the Gren- ville Library at the British Museum. In 1598 Francis Meres borrowed from it the greater portion of the well-known ' Compara- tive Discourse of our English Poets ' in his ' Palladis Tamia ; ' while William Vaughan, in his ' Golden Grove ' (2nd edit. 1608), and Peacham, in his ' Compleat Gentleman ' (1622), drew from it their comments on English poetry. But the writer's name long remained uncertain. Harington spoke of the author as 'that unknown godfather,' and Camden mentioned him anonymously as ' the gentleman which proved that poets were the first politicians.' In the second edition of Camden's 'Remaines' (1614) was included Richard Carew's essay on the ' Excellency of the English Tongue.' Carew included the name of ' Master Puttenham ' among English writers who had successfully imi- tated foreign metres in English. Specimens of such imitations figure in ' The Arte of English Poesie,' but Carew does not men- tion that volume. About the same date, however, Edmund Bolton [q. v.], in his ' Hypercritica,' distinctly asserted that ' The Arte of English Poesie ' Avas the work, ' as the fame is, of one of the queen's gentlemen pensioners, Puttenham.' Wood adopted this statement, which has been accepted by later writers. Of the rare original edition of ' The Arte of English Poesie,' two copies are in the British Museum. It was reprinted by Joseph Haslewood in his ' Ancient Critical Essays' (1811-16, 2 vols.), and by Dr. Ed- ward Arber in 1869. Although no official documents support Bolton's conjecture that one of Elizabeth's gentlemen pensioners was named Putten- ham, internal evidence corroborates his state- ment that the author of the ' Arte' was one of the two sons of Robert Puttenham and a grandson of Sir George Puttenham, who owned property at Sherfield, near Basing- VOL. XLVII. stoke, as well as the manors of Puttenham and Long Marston on the borders of Hert- fordshire and Buckinghamshire. Robert Puttenham married Margery, daughter of Sir Richard Elyot [q. v.Jand sister of Sir Thomas Elyot [q. v.j, author of the ' Governor.' By her Robert Puttenham had two sons Richard, born about 1520, and George be- sides a daughter Margery, who married Sir John Throckmorton of Feckenham, Worces- tershire. An epitaph on the latter is given in the 'Arte,' and Throckmorton is there de- scribed as ' a deere friend ' of the writer, and ' a man of many commendable virtues.' Throckmorton is known to have held his brother-in-law George in low esteem (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, p. 607). There is great difficulty in determining to which of Throckmorton's two brothers-in-law to Ri- chard or to George Puttenham this epitaph, with the rest of the work, should be assigned. Such evidence as is procurable points to the elder brother. In 1535 Sir Thomas Elyot, in dedicating his ' Education or Bringinge up of Children' to his sister, Margery Puttenham, urges her to train up his nephews in the precepts of Plutarch. They appear to have quickly de- veloped a marked taste for literature, but in adult life betrayed a very defective moral training. Both were guilty of gross breaches of the law. The author of the ' Arte ' claims to have been ' a scholler of Oxford,' and to have studied poetry ' in his younger years when vanity reigned,' but no student of the name of Puttenham figures in the Oxford University registers. The author further states that he was brought up in youth among ' the courtiers of foreign countries . . . and very well ob- served their manner of life and conversation.' ' Of mine own country,' he adds, ' I have not made so great experience.' He visited (he says) the courts of France, Spain, Italy, and the empire ' with manv inferior courts,' and in Italy he was friendly with one who had travelled in the east ' and seen the courts of the great princes of China and Tartary.' He was present at a banquet given by the Duchess of Parma, regent of the Low Countries, in honour of the Earl of Arundel, which we know from other sources took place in 1565 ; and he was at Spa while Francois de ScSpeaux, better known as Marshal de Vieilleville, was also staying there. The latter's visit to Spa has been conclusively assigned to 1569 (CROFTS). There is evi- dence to prove that Richard Puttenham was out of England during these and other years. His brother George is not known to have left the country. Puttenham 66 As a boy it is probable that Richard, who succeeded as heir to the property of his uncle, Sir Thomas Elyot, in 1546, accom- panied Elyot on his embassies to Charles V. In 1550, when he purchased land about his father's estate at Sherfield, he was doubtless with his friends in Berkshire. But in April 1561 he was convicted of rape (Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, p. 175), and, although he appears to have been pardoned, he retired to the continent immediately afterwards for an extended period. He was absent, we know, from 1563 to 1566, and in all proba- bility till 1570, when he received a pardon for having prolonged his sojourn abroad with- out a royal license. During these years George was at home, and a decree of the court of requests, dated 7 Feb. 1565-6, di- rected him to contribute to the support of his brother Richard's wife until Richard's return. Richard had married in earlv life Mary, only daughter of Sir William Warliam of Mal- shanger, near Basingstoke, and he had a daughter Ann, who before 1567 married Francis Morris of Coxwell, Berkshire. In 1579 the author of the ' Arte ' says that he presented to the queen, as a new year's gift, a series of poems entitled ' Parthe- niades.' This collection is extant, without any author's name, in Cotton. MS. Vesp. E. viii. 169-78, and consists of seventeen attrac- tive poems in various metres. The whole is printed in Haslewood's edition of the ' Arte ' and some fragments in Nichols's ' Progresses of Elizabeth ' (iii. 65). It is likely that the poems were a peace-offering from Richard, who, after his long absence and disgrace, was endeavouring to regain his lost reputa- tion. If Mr, J. P. Collier's unsupported as- sertion that Richard was one of the queen's yeomen of the guard be accepted, it is possible that he received the appointment at this period. But Richard was soon in trouble again. On 31 Oct. 1588 he was imprisoned for a second time, and petitioned the council to appoint him counsel to speak for him in forma pau- peris. He also contrived to interest in his misfortunes the lord mayor of London. The latter appealed to Thomas Seckford, the master of requests, who seems to have been Richard's prosecutor, to treat him mercifully. On 9 Nov. 1588 the anonymous ' Arte ' was licensed to Thomas Orwin for publication. Richard had probably sold the manuscript secretly and hastily while awaiting trial, in order to meet some pressing necessity. On 22 April 1597 'Richard Puttenham, esquire, now prisoner in Her Majesty's Bench,' made his will, leaving all his property to his ' verily verily reported and reputed daughter, Kathe- rine Puttenham.' Mr. Collier says that he was buried at St. Clement Danes on 2 July 1601. Besides the works mentioned above, the author of the 'Arte' claims to have composed several other pieces, none of which are ex- tant. Among his dramatic and poetic essays he enumerates ' Ginecocratia,' a comedy, and two interludes called respectively ' Lusty London ' and ' Woer,' as well as ' Triumphals,' in honour of Queen Elizabeth, and ' Minerva,' a hymn also addressed to the queen. Among his prose treatises were ' Philocalia ' (showing the figure of ornament), ' De Decoro ' (on de- cency of speech and behaviour), ' lerotechi ' (on ancient mythology), and a work tracing the pedigree of the English tongue. The chief argument against the identifica- tion of Richard with the author of the 'Arte ' lies in the fact that the latter further claims at the age of eighteen to have addressed to ' King Edward the Sixt, a prince of great hope,' an eclogue called ' Elpine,' from which he supplies a brief quotation. If the passage is to be interpreted to mean literally that the poem was written after Edward VI's accession to the throne in 1547, it is clear that the author, if only eighteen when he composed it, was not born before 1529. But Richard Puttenham, when he succeeded to the property of his uncle, Sir Thomas Elyot, in 1546, was about twenty-six years old. It is possible, however, that ' Elpine 'was written some years before Edward ascended the throne his precocity evoked much poetic eulogy in his infancy and that the descrip- tion given of him as king in the title of the eclogue is anachronistic. George married Elizabeth, daughter of Peter Coudray of Herriard, near Basingstoke. He was her third husband, she having pre- viously married, first, Richard Paulet, and, secondly, William, second lord AVindsor (d. 1558). On 21 Jan. 1568-9 the bishop of Winchester expressed alarm lest George was to be placed (as rumour reported) on the commission of the peace, apparently for Hampshire. His evil life, the bishop wrote to Cecil, was well known, and he was a ' noto- rious enemy of God's truth ' (Cal. Hatfield MSS. i. 393). In 1570 George was said to be implicated in an alleged plot against Cecil's life (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 363-4), and at the close of 1578 he was in- volved in a furious quarrel with his wife's family. Summoned before the council, he re- plied that he was intimidated from obeying, and in December 1578 he was apprehended with difficulty by the sheriffs of London and imprisoned. He sought distraction from his troubles by transcribing passages from the life of Tiberius, by way of illustrating the Pycroft 67 Pycroft tyranny inherent in government (ib. p. 607). Throckmorton, his brother-in-law, while he appealed to Burghley to release him, de- nounced him as ' careless of all men, ungrate- ful in prosperity, and unthankful in adver- sity ' (ib. p. 607 ; cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 226). Richard, on his return to England, joined in the attack on his brother, but in the summer of 1579 a settlement was arrived at. George, however, continued to petition the queen to redress the wrongs he suffered from bis kinsfolk, and in February 1584-5, having convinced the privy council that he had suf- fered injustice, he was granted 1,000/. (Cal. State Papers, Add. 1580-1625, p. 139; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 143). On 1 Sept. 1590 George, who was described as of St. Bridget's in Fleet Street, made a nuncupative will, by which he gave all his property to Mary Symes, widow, his servant, ' as well for the good service she did him as also for the money which she had laid forth for him.' Shortly before his death he wrote out with his own hand and signed with his name a prose ' Apo- logie or True Defens of her Majesties Hono- rable and Good Renowne ' against those who criticised her treatment of Mary Stuart. A copy made from the original manuscript is in the British Museum Harleian MS. 831 (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 41 ). [Crofts's elaborate Memoir of Sir Thomas Elyot, prefixed to the edition of Elyot's Governor (1883), vol.i. pp. xxxiv, clxxxi-viii; Introduction to Haslewood's and Arber's reprints. Ames, in his Typographical Antiquities, describes the author of the Arte as Webster Puttenham, an error in which he is followed by Ritson in his BibHogra- phia Anglo-Poetica.] S. L. PYCROFT, JAMES (1813-1895), author, second son of Thomas Pycroft of Pickwick, "Wiltshire, barrister-at-law, and brother of Sir Thomas Pycroft [q. v.J, was born at Geyers House, Wiltsuire, in 1813. He matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 25 May 1831, and graduated B.A. in 1836. He was an enthusiastic cricketer, and claimed to have, jointly with Bishop Ryle, instituted the annual Oxford and Cambridge cricket match in 1836 (Oxford Memoirs, ii. 84-210). In the same year he became a student of Lincoln's Inn, but in 1840 aban- doned the study of the law, and was ordained in the church of England. At the same time he became second master of the collegiate school at Leicester. He was curate of Chard- stock, Dorset, in 1845, and from 1845 to 1856 perpetual curate of St. Mary Magdalen, Barn- staple. He declined further clerical duty, and took up his residence at Bathwick, Bath. Here he devoted his time to literature, and his leisure to cricket, becoming a member of the Lansdown Club. lie never obtained much repute as a player, but he was a great authority on the history, rules, and manage- ment of the game. He died of influenza at Brighton on 1 March 1 895. He had married, on 8 July 1843, Ann, widow of F. P. Alleyn. In 1859 he published ' Twenty Years in the Church : an Autobiography.' This work, which ran to a fourth edition in 1861, is a religious novel, which was supposed, without much reason, to be a narrative of the writer's own career; a second part, entitled ' Elkerton Rectory,' appeared in I860, and was reprinted in 1862. His ' Oxford Memoirs: a Retrospect after Fifty Years,' 188G, 2 vols., contains graphic descriptions of the state of the uni- versity in his time. Other books by him are : 1 . ' Principles of Scientific Batting,' 1835. 2. 'On School Education, designed to assist Parents in choosing and co-operating with Instructors for their Sons,' Oxford, 1843. 3. 'Greek Grammar Practice,' 1844. 4. 'Latin Gram- mar Practice,' 1 844. 5. ' A Course of English Reading, adapted to every taste and capacity, with Anecdotes of Men of Genius,' 1844 ; 4th edit, 1861. 6. 'The Collegian's Guide, or Recollections of College Days. Setting forth the Advantages and Temptations of a University Education. By the Rev. * * * * ******, M.A., College, Oxford/ 1845; 2nd edit. 1858. 7. 'Four Lectures on the Advantages of a Classical Education as an Auxiliary to a Commercial Education,' 1847. 8. ' The Cricket Field, or the History and the Science of Cricket,' 1851 : 9th edit. 1887. 9. 'Ways and Words of Men of Letters,' 1861. 10. 'Agony Point; or the Groans of Gentility,' 1861, 2 vols. 11. 'The Cricket Tutor,' 1862; a treatise exclusively practical. 12. ' Dragons' Teeth : a Novel,' 1863, 2 vols. 13. ' Cricketana,' 1865. He also edited Valpy's ' Virgil Improved,' 1846; W. Enfield's 'The Speaker,' 1851; and to Beeton's ' Cricket Book,' by F. Wood, 1866, he contributed ' A Match I was in.' [Church of England Photographic Portrait Gallery, 1860, pt. xlvii. with portrait; Times, 13 March 1895, p. 10 ; Wisden's Cricketers' Al- manack, 1892, pp. xlix, 1.] G. C. B. PYCROFT, SIR THOMAS (1 807-1892), Madras civil servant, born in 1807, was eldest son of Thomas Pycroft, a barrister, and brother of James Pycroft [q. v.] Educated first at the Bath grammar school, and then under private tutors, he matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 13 May 1826. Ho held an exhibition there from 1826 to 1828, and in 1829 competed successfully for an Indian writership presented to the university in the previous year by the Right Hon. F 2 Pye 68 Pye Charles Wynn, then president of the board of control. The degree of honorary M. A. was then conferred upon him by the university. He sailed for Madras in 1829, and served in that presidency in various subordinate ap- pointments in the revenue and judicial de- partments until 1839, when he returned to England on furlough. On again settling in India in 1843, he served first as sub-secretary and afterwards as secretary to the board of revenue, whence he was promoted in 1850 to be revenue secretarv to government, succeed- ing in 1855 to the chief secretaryship. In 1862 he was appointed a member of the council of the governor, and he retired from that post in 1867. He was made a K.C.S.I. in 1866. On the occasion of his retirement a eulogistic notice of his services was pub- lished by the government of Madras in the ' Fort St. George Gazette.' ' His excellency the governor in council deems it due to that distinguished public officer,' the notice ran, ' to place on record the high sense which the government entertain of his services, and of the valuable aid and advice which they have invariably received from him at the council board.' Gifted with an enormous capacity for work, extremely shrewd in his judgment both of men and of measures, and wonderfully free from prejudice, Py croft was an invaluable adviser to those with whom he was associated in public business. One of his most useful qualities was his great accuracy. This was noticed by the examiners who awarded to him the writership in 1828, and it charac- terised his work throughout his public life. He may be regarded as the first of the com- petition wallahs, for he was the first man appointed to the Indian civil service on the result of a competitive examination. He died at Folkestone on 29 Jan. 1892. He married, in 1841, Frances, second daughter of Major H. Bates, R.A. [Personal knowledge ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] A. J. A. PYE, HENRY JAMES (1745-1813), poetaster and poet laureate, was eldest son of Henry Pye (1710-1766) of Faringdon, Berkshire. His mother was Mary, daughter of David James, rector of Woughton, Buck- inghamshire. She died on 13 May 1806, aged 88. The father, who was M.P. for Berk- shire from 1746 till his death , was great-grand- son of Sir Robert Pye [q. v.] Henry, born in London on 20 Feb. 1745, was educated at home until 1762, when he entered Mag- dalen College, Oxford, as a gentleman-com- moner. He was created M.A. on 3 July 1766, and D.C.L. at the installation of Lord North as chancellor in 1772. On the death of his father, on 2 March 1766, Pye inherited the estates at Faringdon and debts to the amount of 50,000/. His resources long suf- fered through his efforts to pay off this large sum. His house at Faringdon, too, was burned down soon after his succession to it, and the expenses of rebuilding increased his embarrassments. He married at the age of twenty-one, and at first devoted himself to the pursuits of a country gentleman. He joined the Berkshire militia, and was an active county magistrate. In 1784 he was elected M.P. for Berkshire. Soon afterwards his financial difficulties compelled him to sell his ancestral estate, and he retired from par- liament at the dissolution of 1790. In 1792 he was appointed a police magistrate for Westminster. One of his most useful pub- lications was a ' Summary of the Duties of a Justice of the Peace out of Sessions,' 1808 (4th edit, 1827). From an early age Pye cultivated literary tastes, and his main object in life was to obtain recognition as a poet. He read the classics and wrote English verse assiduously r but he was destitute alike of poetic feel- ing or power of expression. His earliest publication was an ' Ode on the Birth of the Prince of Wales ' in the Oxford collec- tion of 1762, and he has been doubtfully credited with ' The Rosciad of Covent Gar- den,' 4to, a poem published in London in the same year. In 1766 appeared ' Beauty : a Poetical Essay,' a didactic lucubration in heroic verse, which well exemplifies Pye's pedestrian temper. There followed ' Elegies on Different Occasions,' 1768; 'The Triumph of Fashion : a Vision,' 1771 ; ' Farringdon Hill: a Poem in Two Books,' 1774; 'The Progress of Refinement,' in three parts, 1783 ; ' Shooting,' 1784 ; and ' Aeriphorion,' 1784 (on balloons) : all of which move along a uni- formly dead level of dulness. Nevertheless Pye collected most of them in two octavo volumes, as ' Poems on Various Subjects/ 1787. Meanwhile, in 1775, he exhibited somewhat greater intelligence in a verse translation, with notes, of ' Six Olympic Odes of Pindar, being those omitted by Mr. West/ He pursued the same vein in a translation of the ' Poetics of Aristotle ' in 1788, which he reissued, with a commentary, in 1792. His ' Amusement : a Poetical Essay/ appeared in 1790. In 1790 Pye was appointed poet laureate, in succession to Thomas Warton,and he held the office for twenty-three years. He doubt- less owed his good fortune to the support he had given the prime minister, Pitt, while he sat in the House of Commons. No selec- Pye 6 9 Pye tion could have more effectually deprived the post of reputable literary associations, and a satire, ' Epistle to the Poet Laureate,' 1790, gave voice to the scorn with which, in literary circles, the announcement of his ap- pointment was received. Pye performed his new duties with the utmost regularity, and effected a change in the conditions of tenure of the office by accepting a fixed salary of 271. in lieu of the ancient dole of a tierce of canary. Every year on the king's birthday he produced an ode breathing the most irre- proachable patriotic sentiment, expressed in language of ludicrous tameness. His earliest effort was so crowded with allusions to vocal groves and feathered choirs that George Stee- vens, on reading it, broke out into the lines: And when the pic was opened The birds began to sing ; And wasn't that a dainty dish To set before a king ? Occasionally Pye essayed more ambitious topics in his ' War Elegies of Tyrtseus imi- tated ' (1795) ; 'Naucratia, or Naval Do- minion ' (1798), dedicated to King George ; and 'Carmen Seculare for the year 1800' (1799). What has been described as his maynum opus, 'Alfred,' an epic poem in six books, appeared in 1801, and was dedicated to Addington. Pye was the intimate friend of Governor John Penn (17:29-1795) [q. v.], and published in 1802 ' Verses on several Subjects, written in the vicinity of Stoke Park in the Summer and Autumn of 1801.' In 1810 appeared his ' Translation of the Hymns and Epigrams of Homer.' Pye also interested himself in the drama. On 19 May 1794 his three-act historical tragedy ' The Siege of Meaux ' was acted at | Covent Garden, and was repeated four times (GENEST, vii. 165). The Ireland forgeries at first completely deceived him, and on 25 Feb. 1795 he signed, with others, a paper testify- ing his belief in their authenticity. But when he was requested to write a prologue I for the production at Drury Lane of Ireland's ; Slay of ' Vortigern ' (absurdly ascribed to j hakespeare), he expressed himself too cau- tiously to satisfy Ireland, who deemed it prudent to suppress Pye's effort. On 25 Jan. 1800 ' Adelaide,' a second tragedy by Pye, based on episodes in Lyttelton's ' Henry II,' was performed at Drury Lane, with Kemble as Prince Richard, and Mrs. Siddons as the heroine. The great actor and actress never appeared, wrote Genest (vii. 462), to less ad- vantage. On 29 Oct. 1805 an inanimate comedy, ' A Prior Claim,' in which his son-in- law, Samuel James Arnold [q. v.], co-operated, was also produced at Drury Lane (GENEST, vii. 700). In 1807 Pye published ' Com- ments on the Commentators of Shakespeare, with Preliminary Observations on his Genius and Writings,' which he dedicated to his friend Penn. ' The Inquisitor,' a tragedy in five acts, altered from the German (' Diego und Leonor ') by Pye and James Petit An- drews, was published in 1798, but was never performed, because its production on the stage was anticipated by that of Holcroft's adapta- tion of the same German play under the same English title at the Haymarket on 25 June 1798 (ib. x. 209). In May 1813 an edition of Pye's select writings in six volumes was announced, but happily nothing more was heard of it (Gent. May. 1813 pt. i. p. 440). He died at Pinner on 11 Aug. 1813. He was twice married. His first wife, Mary, daughter of Colonel W 7 illiam Hook, wrote a farce, ' The Capricious Lady,' which was acted at Drury Lane on 10 May 1771 for the benefit of Mr. Inchbald and Mrs. Morland. It was not printed. By her, who died in 1796, Pye had two daugh- ters Mary Elizabeth (d. 1834), wife of Captain Jones of the 35th regiment ; and Matilda Catherine, who married in 1802 Samuel James Arnold, and died in 1851. Pye married, in November 1801, a second wife, Martha, daughter of W. Corbett, by whom he had a son, Henry John (1802- 1884), and a daughter, Jane Anne, wife of Francis Willington of Tamworth, Stafford- shire. The son succeeded in 1833, under the will of a distant cousin, to the estate of Clifton Hall, Staffordshire, where the family is still settled. ' The poetical Pye,' as Sir Walter Scott called him, was ' eminently respectable in everything but his poetry ; ' in that he was contemptible, and incurred deserved ridicule. For many years he was linked in a scornful catch-phrase, ' Pye et parvus Pybus.' The latter was another poetaster, Charles Small Pybus, long M.P. for Dover, who published, in pretentious shape, a poem called ' The Sove- reign,' in 1800, and was castigated by Porson in the ' Monthly Review ' for that year. Both Pye and Pybus figure in the epigram, attri- buted to Porson : Poetis nos laetamur tribus, Pye, Petro Pindar, Parvo Pybus. Si ulterius ire pergis, Adde his Sir James Bland Surges. (DYCE, Porsoniana, p. 355.) Byron refers sarcastically to Pye in ' The Vision of Judg- ment,' stanza xcii. : The monarch, mute till then, exclaim'd 'What! what! Pye come again ? No more no more of that ! ' Pye Pye Mathias, in his ' Pursuits of Literature,' was no less inimical. Southey, who succeeded Pye as poet laureate, wrote, on 24 Dec. 1814, 'I have been rhyming as doggedly and dully as if my name had been Henry James Pye' (Corresp. chap, xix.) Besides the works enumerated, Pye issued a respectable translation of Biirger's ' Le- nore ' (1795), and two works of fiction, ' inter- spersed with anecdotes of well-known cha- racters,' respectively entitled ' The Democrat ' (1795), 2 vols., and ' The Aristocrat ' (1799), 2 vols. He revised Francis's ' Odes of Horace ' in 1812, and a copy of Sir James Bland Burges's ' Richard I,' with manuscript notes and emendations by Pye, is in the British Museum. [Lives of the Laureates, by W. S. Austin and JohnKalph,1853, pp. 332-45; Walter Hamilton's Poets Laureate, pp. 202, &c. ; Chalmers's Dic- tionary : Gent. Mug. 1813, ii. 293-4; Burke's Landed Gentry.] S. L. PYE, JOHN (fl. 1774), engraver, was a pupil of Thomas Major [q. v.], and in 1758 won a Society of Arts premium. He en- graved in the line manner some admirable landscape plates, which were published by Boydell in 1773-5. These include 'Europa Point, Gibraltar,' after A. Pj'nacker ; ' Hagar directed by the Angel to the Well,' after Swanevelt ; ' A Shipwreck,' after J. Vernet ; 'Tobias and the Angel,' after Dujardin; 'Holy Family,' after Poelemburg; 'The Waders,' after Claude; and ' The Tempest ' and 'The Calm,' after Dietzsch. Pye probably died young. [.Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Napier's Kiinst- ler-Lexikon.] F. M. O'D. PYE, JOHN (1782-1874), landscape en- graver, second son of Charles Pye of Bir- mingham, was born there on 7 Nov. 1782 ; his mother was a daughter of John Radclyffe, also of Birmingham, and aunt of William Radclyffe [q. v.J, the engraver. Charles Pye, in the expectation of succeeding to a fortune, had indulged a taste for literature and numis- matics, and when his prospects were de- stroyed as the result of a lawsuit he had recourse to his pen to maintain his family. He published an account of Birmingham, a geographical dictionary, and several series of plates of provincial coins and tokens engraved by himself, with the assistance of his son John. The latter was removed from school when still a child, and received his first in- struction in engraving from his father ; later he was a pupil of Joseph Barber, a well- known Birmingham teacher, and was then apprenticed to a plate-engraver named Tolley. In 1801 he came to London with his cousin, William Radclyffe, and became a paid assis- tant of James Heath (1757-1834) [q. v.l, to whom his elder brother was articled, and by whom he was employed on works of natural history and in engraving the backgrounds of book illustrations. In 1805 Pye was entrusted by Heath with the execution of a plate of Inverary Castle, from a drawing by J. M. W. Turner [q. v.], and thus first came under the influence of that painter's genius. In 1810 John Britton [q. v.], who was then publish- ing his work, The Fine Arts of the English School.' commissioned Pye to engrave for it Turner's picture, ' Pope's Villa at Twicken- ham,' and the plate was so warmly approved of by the painter that from that time Pye became his favourite engraver. Pye's plates after Turner include ' High Street, Oxford ' (figures by C. Heath), 1812; 'View of Ox- ford from the Abiiigdon Road ' (figures by C. Heath), 1818 ; ' The Rialto, Venice,' ' La Riccia,' and 'Lake of Nemi' (for Hake- will's 'Tour in Italy,' 1818) ; 'Junction of the Greta and Tees,' ' VVyclifte, near Rokeby/ and ' Hardraw Fall ' (for Whitaker's ' Rich- mondshire,' 1823) ; ' Temple of Jupiter in the Island of ^Egina,' 1827 ; ' Tivoli ' and ' Psestum ' (for Rogers's 'Italy,' 1830) ; and ' Ehrenbreitstein,' 1845. These remarkable works, in which for the first time the effects of light and atmosphere were adequately rendered, placed Pye at the head of his pro- fession, and entitle him to be regarded as the founder of the modern school of landscape engraving. Among his other large plates are ' Cliefden on the Thames,' after J. Glover, 1816; 'All that remains of the Glory of William Smith,' after, E. Landseer, 1836 ; ' Light Breeze off Dover,' after A. W. Call- cott, 1 839 ; and ' Temple of the Sun, Baalbec/ after D. Roberts, 1849. Throughout his career Pye was largely en- gaged upon illustrations to the then popular annuals and pocket-books, and of these the ' Ehrenbreitstein,' after Turner (in the 'Lite- rary Souvenir,' 1828), and ' The Sunset,' after G. Barret (in the 'Amulet'), are the best examples. He engraved the entire series of headpieces from drawings by W. Havell, S. Prout, G. Cuitt, and others, which appeared in the ' Royal Repository, or Picturesque Pocket Diary,' 1817-39 ; ''Le Souvenir, or Pocket Tablet,' 1822-43; and 'Peacock's Po- lite Repository,' 1813-58 ; of these a com- plete set of impressions, formed by Pye him- self, was presented by his daughter to the British Museum in 1882. In 1830, at the request of John Sheepshanks [q. v.], Pye undertook the publication of a series of fine j engravings from pictures in the National Gal- 1 lery, and in the course of the following ten Pye Pye years twenty-nine were issued, of which three, after Claude and Poussin, were by Pye himself, but the work was then discontinued. Pye finally retired from the exercise of his profession in 1858. His complete mastery of the principles of chiaroscuro in the trans- lation of colour into black and white caused his services to be always much in request for correcting the plates of other engravers, and, after his retirement, he gave such help gra- tuitously. Pye was the most energetic of the founders of the Artists' Annuity Fund, and mainly through his exertions and those of his friend William Mulready [q. v.] it was subsequently placed on a firm footing, and in 1827 received a royal charter; in recognition of his services he was presented with a silver vase and an ad- dress by the members of the fund in May 1830. Pye spent much of his time in France, where, in 1862, he was elected a corre- sponding member of the Academic des Beaux- Arts; he had already, in 1846, received a gold medal from the French government, and he was also an honorary member of the Petersburg Academy of Arts. But he never sought or received honours from the Royal Academy, to which body he was bitterly hostile, in consequence of its refusal to recog- nise the claims of engravers to equal treat- ment with painters and sculptors ; he was one of the spokesmen of his profession before a select committee of the House of Commons appointed to inquire into that subject in 1836, and also took a leading part in the controversy with his pen. In 1845 he pub- lished his well-known ' Patronage of British Art,' a work full of valuable information, in which he formulated with great ability and acrimony his charges against the academy and his demands for its reformation, and in 1851 he renewed the attack in a pamphlet entitled ' A Glance at the Rise and Consti- tution of the Royal Academy of London ; ' some of the changes he advocated he lived to see carried out. Pye formed a very fine collection of im- pressions of Turner's ' Liber Studiorum,' which is now in the print-room of the British Museum ; his notes on the subject, edited by Mr. J. L. Roget, were published in 1879. Pye married, in 1808, Mary, daughter of Samuel Middiman [q. v.], the landscape en- graver by whom he was assisted in the pre- liminary stages of some of his plates, and had an only child Mary, who survives (1896). He died at his residence, 17 Gloucester Ter- race, Regent's Park, on 6 Feb. 1874. CHARLES PYE (1777-1864), elder brother of John, was a pupil of James Heath, and became a good engraver in the line manner, chiefly of small book illustrations. Examples of his work are found in Inchbald's ' British Theatre ; ' Walker's ' Effigies Poeticte,' 1822 ; and ' Physiognomical Portraits,' 1824. His larger plates include a view of Brereton Hall, after P. de Wint, 1818; a portrait of Robert Owen, after M. Heming, 1823 ; and a Holy Family, after Michael Angelo, 1825. During the latter part of his life he resided at Leamington, and he died there on 14 Dec. 1864. [Cat. of Exhibition of Works of Birmingham Engravers, 1*77; Men of the Time, 1872; Athenaeum, H Feb. 1874; Vapereau's Diet, des Contemporains ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; private information.] F. M. O'D. PYE, SIR ROBERT (d. 1701), parlia- mentarian, was son of Sir Robert Pye (1585- 1662). The latter's eldest brother, SIR WALTER PYE (1571-1635) of Mynde Park, near Kill- peck, Herefordshire (cf. Gent. Mag. 1789, ii. 781), is said to have been educated at St. John's College, Oxford. lie became a bar- rister at the Middle Temple, and was fa- voured by Buckingham. By the latter's in- fluence he was made justice in Glamorgan- shire, Brecknockshire, and Radnorshire on 8 Feb. 1617, and attorney of the court of wards and liA'eries in 1621. He was knighted at Whitehall on 29 June 1630 (METCALFE, Knights, p. 191), and, dying on 26 Dec. 1635, was buried, on 9 Jan. 1635-6, in the church of Much Dewchurch, where there is an ela- borate monument in alabaster to his me- mory. By his first wife, Joan (d. 1625), daughter of William Rudhall of Rudhall, Herefordshire, whom he married on 22 July 1604, he had seven sons and seven daughters. The eldest son, Sir Walter (1610-1659), was father of Walter Pye, who was created Baron Kilpeck by James II after his abdi- cation, and, being deprived of his Hereford- shire property, died abroad without issue in 1690 (Herald and Genealogist, v. 32 sq. ; SMITH'S, Obit. Camd. Soc. p. 11; WHITE- LOCKE, Liber Famelicus, Camd. Soc. pp. 54, 70, 90; ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. iv. 170-2; EVELYX, Diary, ii. 658; Cal. State Papers, 1611-18, p. 432). Sir Robert Pye, the parliamentarian's father, and Sir Walter's younger brother, be- came, by the favour of Buckingham, remem- brancer of the exchequer in July 1618, was knighted on 13 July 1621, bought the manor of Furringdon, Berkshire, from the Unton family, and represented Woodstock in the Long parliament (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, iii. 487, 669). He contributed 1,000/. towards the recovery of Ireland, re- mained at Westminster after the breach with Pye Pye the king, and passed for a thoroughgoing supporter of the parliament. In early life, says Ben Jonson, 'he loved the Muses,' and Jonson sent him, through John Burgess [q. v.], a rhyming petition for the payment of the arrears of his pension ( Underwoods, p. Ixxv). He died in 1662, having married Mary, daughter of John Croker of Batsford, Gloucestershire (BEEKY, Berkshire Genea- logies, p. 131). Robert, the parliamentarian, their son, married Anne, daughter of John Hampden, and in 1642 raised a troop of horse for the army of the Earl of Essex (PEACOCK, Army Lists, p. 55). In January 1643 a letter from the elder Pye to Sir Edward Nicholas was intercepted and read in the House of Com- mons, which proved that he was seeking to make his peace with the king, and secretly contributing money for his service. The letter also stated that his son's conduct in taking arms against the king was done without his consent or knowledge, neither should he have any supplies of money from him. It was only through Hampden's influence that the writer escaped expulsion from the house (SAHFOBD, Studies and Illustrations of the Great Re- bellion, pp. 488, 547). The younger Pye was colonel of a regi- ment of horse under Essex during the Cornish campaign of 1644, and in June of that year captured Taunton Castle (STMONDS, Diary, p. 73 ; DEVEREUX, Lives of the Devereux Earls of Essex, ii. 413). He was wounded at the taking of Cirencester in September 1643 (Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, p. 262). In April 1645 he was appointed colonel of a regiment of horse in the new model. In May 1645 he was sent to join Colonel Ver- muyden and a body of horse who were to assist the Scottish army in the north of Eng- land ; but, passing through Leicester on his way, he was persuaded to remain there to take part in its defence against the king (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644-5, p. 504; HOLLINGS, Leicester during the Civil War, 1840, p. 42). Pye showed much skill and courage during the defence, was taken pri- soner when Leicester fell, and was exchanged for Sir Henry Tillyer a few days later (ib. pp. 44, 46 ; Lords' Journals, vii. 421). He published an account of the siege, entitled ' A more exact Relation of the Siege laid to the town of Leicester . . . delivered to the House of Commons by Sir Robert Pye, go- vernor of the said Town, and Major James Ennis,' 4to, 1645. The events of the siege caused a lively controversy, and a number of tracts relating to it are reprinted by Nichols (Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. ii. App.) In September 1645 Pye took part in the siege of Bristol, and in May 1646 he was detached by Fairfax to command the forces sent to besiege Farringdon, which surren- dered on 24 June 1646 with Oxford (SPEIGGE, AngliaRediiiea, ed. 1854, pp. 118,258). He was one of the officers who undertook in March 1647 to engage their men to serve in the expedition to Ireland ; but his regiment mutinied, and joined the rest of the army in their opposition to disbanding (Lords' Jour- nals, ix. 214 ; Clarke Papers, i. 113). Pye succeeded in bringing off a certain number of troopers. These, who formed part of the force collected by the city to resist the army in July 1647, were regarded with special ani- mosity by their late comrades (RtiSHWORTH, vii. 741). He was arrested by a party of the army in August 1647, but immediately released by Fairfax ("WHITELOCKE, ii. 201). Pye eventually became reconciled to the government of Cromwell, and sat in the par- liaments of 1654 and 1658 as member for Berkshire. In January 1660 he again came forward as an opponent of military rule, and presented a petition for the readmission of the secluded members. For this the par- liament sent him to the Tower, and, though he sued for a writ of habeas corpus at the upper bench, it was refused by Judge New- digate. He was released on 21 Feb. 1660 ( Commons' Journals, vii. 823, 847; Ludlow Memoirs, ii. 233 ; KENNETT, Register Eccle- siastical and Civil, p. 33). He represented Berkshire in the Convention parliament of 1660, but took little part in politics after- wards, though he lived till 1701. In De- cember 1688 he joined the Prince of Orange on his way to London (Correspondence of Henry Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, ii. 219). By his marriage with Anne Hampden, Pye had two sons, Hampden (b. 1647) and Edmund, M.D. (b. 1656). The last was the great-grandfather of the laureate Henry James Pye [q. v.] [Harl. MS. 2218. f. 23 (pedigree); Burke's Commoners, i. 350, Extinct Baronetage, p. 433 ; other authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. PYE, THOMAS (1560-1610), divine, the son of Richard Pye of Darlaston, Stafford- shire, was born there in March 1560. Ma- triculating at Balliol College, Oxford, on 20 Dec. 1577, he became chaplain of Merton College in 1581, B.D. on 21 June 1585, and D.D. on 4 July 1588. He was appointed rector of Earnley-with-Almodington, Sussex, and canon of Chichester in 1586, and vicar and schoolmaster of Bexhill, Sussex, in 1589. In 1606 he rebuilt the tower of Darlaston church. He died at Bexhill early in 1610. By his will, dated 20 Dec. 1609, and proved Pye 73 Pye on 20 March 1610, he directed that he should be buried in the school- house lately repaired and paved by him, and bequeathed a sum of money to the poor of Brightling, near Battle, Sussex. He was ' accounted an eminent lin- guist, excellent in sacred chronology, in eccle- siastical histories, and polemical divinity ' (WOOD). Pye published: 1. ' A Computation from the Beginning of Time to Christ by Ten Articles,' London, 1597, 4to. 2. 'A Con- firmation of the same for the times contro- verted before Christ ; As also that there wanteth a year after Christ in the usual Com- putation,' printed with the above, and both afterwards issued with the title ' An Hour Glass.' 3. ' Epistola ad ornatiss. virum D. Johan. Howsonum S.T.U. Acad. Oxon., Pro- cancellarium, qua Dogma ejus novum et ad- mirabile de Judseorum divortiis refutatur, et suus S.S. Scripturae nativus sensus ab ejus glossematis vindicatur,' London, 1603, 4to. 4. ' Usury's Spright conjured : or a Scho- lasticall Determination of Usury,' London, 1604, 4to. 5. ' Answer to a Treatise written in Defence of Usury,' London, 1604. Wood also mentions a manuscript ' Epistola respon- soria ad clariss. virum, D. Alb. Gentilem.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 59; Plot's Staffordshire, p. '^97 ; Shaw's Hist, of Staffordshire, ii. 92 ; Pitt's Hist, of Staffordshire, p. 149; Hackwood's Hist, of Darlaston, pp. 53, 54, 60, 64, 82, 91, 137; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis, p. 369; Foster's 1 Alumni Oxon. (early ser.), iii. 1222; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. s.v. ' Pyus.'] W. A. S. H. PYE, SIR THOMAS (1713 P-1785), ad- miral, born about 1713, was second son of Henry Pye (1683-1749), of Faringdon in Berkshire, and of Knotting in Bedfordshire, by his second wife, Anne, sister of Allen Bathurst, first earl Bathurst [q. v.] Sir Robert Pye [q. v.] was his grandfather, and Henry James Pye [q. v.], the poetaster, was his nephew (BERRY, Berkshire Genealogies, p. 133; Gent. Mag. 1800, i. 506). He entered the navy in May 1727, as a volunteer ' per order,' on board the Lark, and having served in her, in the Torrington and in the Rose, ' for the most part in the Mediterranean and i West Indies, he passed his examination on j 12 June 1734, being then, according to his j certificate, twenty-one years old. On 18 April 1735 he was promoted to the rank of lieute- nant. In 1739 he was lieutenant of the Bristol, and in 1740 of the Elizabeth in the Channel fleet; on 13 April 1741 he was pro- moted to be captain of the Seaford frigate, of 20 guns, on the home station. In 1743 he was officially commended for procuring certain intelligence of the state of the French fleet at Brest; and in 1744, being then in the Mediterranean, was sent by Admiral Mathews into the Adriatic, to intercept the supplies to the Spanish forces in Italy, and to co-operate with the Austrian army. For his service on this occasion he received 'a special mark of distinction from the court of Vienna,' and on his return to England was personally commended by the king. In August 1744 he was appointed by Mathews to be captain of the Norfolk, which he brought home from the Mediterranean in March 1748. He was then appointed to the Greenwich, a 50-gun ship ; was moved a few days later to the Norwich, and in April 1749 to the Humber; in April 1751 to the Gosport, and in February 1752 to the Advice, with a broad pennant as commander- in-chief at the Leeward Islands. In October 1755 he was superseded by Commodore (afterwards Sir Thomas) Frank- land [q. v.], who, after reprimanding him for keeping his broad pennant flying in the presence of a senior officer, charged him with fraud, peculation, and neglect of duty, sus- pended him from the command of the Ad- vice, and ordered him to return to England to answer to the admiralty for his conduct. Frankland's action was irregular; it was his duty to have brought Pye to a court- martial on the station ; and accordingly, when Pye arrived in England, the admiralty refused to go into the matter, considering that by coming home Pye had practically acknowledged the truth of the charges ; if he wished to be tried, they told him, he could go back to the West Indies, or wait till Frankland came home. Pye believed that Frankland's influence in the West Indies would prevent his having a fair trial, so he elected to wait. He was eventually tried by court-martial on 1, 2, 3, and 4 March 1758, and acquitted of the more serious charges, though reprimanded for carelessness in some of the accounts. He was accordingly ordered to be paid his half-pay from the day of his suspension, 18 Oct. 1755 (Memorial, 19 May 1758; Admiralty Treasury Letters, vol. iv. ; Minutes of Courts-martial, vol. xxxviii. ; Admiralty Minute-book, 28 Aug. 1758); and on 5 July 1758 was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue squadron. In 1762 he was commander-in-chief at Plymouth. On 21 Oct. 1762 he became vice-admiral of the blue squadron, but had no active ser- vice during the war. From 1766 to 1769 he was commander-in-chief at the Leeward Islands, and from 1770 to 1773 was com- mander-in-chief at Portsmouth. In June 1773 the king visited Portsmouth, and during several days reviewed the fleet at Spithead. \ p ygg 74 Pyle On the 24th he knighted Pye on the quarter- deck of the Barfleur, under the royal standard, and at the same time ordered his promotion to the rank of admiral of the blue (BEATSON, iv. 34-40). From 1777 to 1783 he was again com- mander-in-chief at Portsmouth, and was especially ordered to be president of the court-martial on Admiral Keppel, in January 1779, a duty which he had endeavoured to avoid on the plea of ill-health (Admiralty to Pye, 24 Dec. 1778, Secretary 's Letters, vol. lix.) He seems to have been excused from presiding at the court-martial on Palliser, the admiralty preferring to appoint a partisan of their own. This was the end of Pye's service ; he died in London in 1785. His wife died in 1762, apparently without issue. He is described as a man of very slender ability, thrust into high office by the Bathurst interest. The peculiarity of his features ob- tained for him the distinguishing name of ' Nosey,' and his figure was ungainly ; but ' he had the vanity to believe that he was irresistible in the eyes of every woman who beheld him,' and was notorious for the irregu- larities of his private life. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. v. 112; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs; The Naval Ata- lantis (a work mostly scurrilous, but not with- out a substratum of truth), p. 17 ; Official Correspondence, &c., in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PYGG, OLIVER (fi. 1580), author. [See PlGG.] PYKE, JOHX (fl. 1322?), chronicler. [See PIKE.] PYLE, THOMAS (1674-1756), divine and author, was son of John Pyle, rector of Stody, Norfolk. After being at school at Holt, Norfolk, he was admitted a sizar of Caius College, Cambridge, on 17 May 1692, and was elected a scholar next MichaeTiTRrs. He graduated B.A. in 1695-6 and M.A. in 1699. When, in >1697, he was ordained by Dr. Moore, bishop of Norwich, William Whiston, then chaplain to the bishop, notes that Pyle was one of the two best scholars whom he ever examined {Memoirs, i. 287). He probably acted as curate of St. Mar- garet's, King's Lynn, until 1701, when, shortly after his marriage to Mary Rolfe of that town, he was appointed by the corpora- tion minister of St. Nicholas's Chapel, Lynn. He also held the neighbouring rectories of Outwell from 1709 and of Watlington from 1710. He was an eloquent preacher, and a strong whig. Consequently, the accession of the house of Hanover, coupled with the fact that Walpole represented Lynn in parliament, gave him hope of preferment. He was not slow to take advantage of the outbreak of the Bangorian controversy. ' A Vindication of the Bishop of Bangor, in answer to the Exceptions of Mr. Law,' and a ' Second Vin- dication,' both issued in 1718, proved his talent as a disputant, and gained for him the friendship of Hoadly. Pyle began to be known in London as a preacher, and his ' Paraphrase of the Acts and Epistles, in the manner of Dr. Clarke,' published in 1725, obtained some popularity. In 1726 Hoadly, now bishop of Salisbury, collated him to the prebend of Durnford, in that church (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 668). Further ' Paraphrases ' helped to strengthen his position among the numerous low-church divines, such as Clarke, Sykes, and Herring, with whom he was in- timate. But Pyle never received any addi- tional preferment, though his friend Herring became primate, and though Hoadly's in- fluence was undiminished. ' That very im- petuosity of spirit,' writes Herring to Dun- combe, 'which, under proper government, renders him the agreeable creature he is, has, in some circumstances of life, got the better of him, and hurt his views' (29 July 1745, HERRING'S Letters, p. 81; RICHARDS, p. 1015). He was, in fact, too heterodox even for Queen Caroline, and, as his son Edmund relates (Letter of 4 Aug. 1747, quoted by Richards, pp. 1015-16), scarcely disguised his Unitarian views. In 1732 he exchanged his old livings for the vicarage of St. Margaret's, Lynn, retaining this charge until increasing age forced him to resign in 1755. He retired to Swatfham, and died there on 31 Dec. 1756. He was buried in the church of All Saints, Lynn. Despairing of promotion for himself, Pyle had used his influence with Hoadly and others in behalf of his children. By his wife (who died on 14 March 1748, aged 66) he had three sons and three daughters. Ed- mund, the eldest (1702-1776), succeeded his father as lecturer at St. Nicholas's, Lynn, 1832, became archdeacon of York in 1751, and acted as chaplain to Hoadly and to George II. Thomas, the second son (1713- 1806), became canon of Salisbury in 1741, | and of Winchester in 1760, besides receiving good livings from Hoadly. Philip, the third son (1724-1789), was appointed rector of North Lynn in 1756 (see RICHARDS, pp. 1018- 1021). Pyle published, besides the works already named, two answers to tracts by Dr. Henry Stebhings on the Bangorian controversy (1718-19); 'Paraphrase on the Historical Books of the Old Testament,' 171 7-25, 4 vols. Pym 75 Pym 8vo ; and ' The Scripture Preservative against Popery : being a Paraphrase, with Notes, on the Revelation of St. John,' London, 1735, 8vo. After his death his son Philip published three collections of his discourses in 1773, 1777, and 1783 respectively. [Richards's Hist. ofLynn, 1813, pp. 1012-23; Mackerell's History of Lynn, 1738, p. 89; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 433 ; Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi, Cambridge, p. 38 ; Le Neve's Fasti; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.; information kindly given by Dr. John Venn of Gains College, Cam- bridge.] E. G-. H. PYM, JOHN (1584-1643), parliamentary statesman, born in 1584, was the eldest son of Alexander Pym of Bryrnore, near Bridgwater, Somerset, and Philippa Coles. His father must have died when he was, at the utmost, six years of age, as in the sermon preached at his mother's funeral in 1620 probably in 1620-1 she is said to have lived more than thirty years with her second husband, Sir Anthony Rous (Death's Sermon, by C. Fitz- geffry ; the ' Notebook ' printed as Pym's from the Brymore MSS. in Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep., is in reality William Aysh- combe's, and the interesting details which it would have furnished if it had been genuine must be unhesitatingly rejected ; see the question discussed in the Engl. Hist. Revieiv for January 1895, p. 105). Pym matricu- lated from Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College) on 18 May 1599 (Register of the Unir. of O.rford. Oxford Hist. Soc. II. ii. 234), and in 1C01 is mentioned in a short Latin poem addressed to him by his friend Fitzgeffry, in a collection of verses which bears the name of 'Aft'anise.' In 1602 he became a student of the Middle Temple (information communicated by Mr. Joseph Foster), though he Avas never called to the bar. Mr. Firth, in his preface to Robert Browning's ' Prose Life of Strafford ' (p. Ixiv), having been misled by the notebook at Bry- more, makes Pym enter the Middle Temple in 1607, in the same year as Wentworth, and naturally supposes that the friendship be- tween the two men originated here. As a matter of fact, we have no evidence on the duration of Pym's stay in London after 1602, and we know nothing of his career till he entered the House of Commons as member for Calne in 1614. As Wentworth also sat in the same parliament, it is quite possible that Pym's intimacy with him had no earlier origin. All that we know of Pym during the six years which elapsed before parliament again met is that he married Anna Hooker or Hooke (she is called by the latter name in the pedigree at Brymore), and that his wife died in 1620. In the same year, according to the old reckoning, probably February or March 1620-1 (Fitzgeffry, in his sermon already cited, speaks of the impossibility of his attending the funeral, which could hardly be, unless he was detained by his parlia- mentary duties), he lost his mother. In the parliament of 1621 Pym again sat for Calne. In the earlier part of the session his name begins to appear on committees ; but it is not till after the summer adjourn- ment that he stands forth as one of the leading speakers. His first appearance in this year was in the committee appointed to consider the state of religion and to prepare a petition against 'papists.' In his speech on this occasion (Proceedings and Debates, ii. 210) Pym laid stress, in the first place, on the Elizabethan doctrine that ' papists ' were not coerced because of their religion, but be- cause it was right ' to restrain not only the fruit, but even the seeds of sedition, though buried under the pretences of religion.' 'The aim of the laws in the penalties and restraints of papists was not to punish them for be- lieving and thinking, but that they might be disabled to do that which they think and believe they ought to do.' In the second place, Pym recommended that an oath of association should be taken by all loyal sub- jects for the defence of the king's person, and for the execution of the laws in matter of religion. This falling back upon volun- tary popular action was no doubt sug- gested to Pym by the association in defence of Elizabeth against the machinations of Mary Queen of Scots and her accomplices, but it was none the less characteristic of his habits of political thought. Popular opinion, he held to the last, must not be allowed to remain a vague sentiment. It must be or- ganised in support of a government proceed- ing on the right lines. It was this practical turn which made Pym a power in the land. There is no trace in his speeches of that ima- ginative oratory which marks those of his contemporary Eliot. In the struggle over the right of petition which marked the close of this parliament Pym did not take a prominent part ; but he was sufficiently identified with it to be or- dered to confine himself to his house in London. On 20 April 1622 he was allowed to return to Brymore. In the parliament of 1624, when he again sat for Calne, though he took part in the business of the house, he did not often make himself heard in the public debates, nor did he at any time speak at length. In 1625, in the first parliament of Charles, Pym, who now sat for Tavistock, once more took up the subject which he had Pym 7 6 Pym made his own the execution of the penal laws against the catholics. On 27 June he was appointed by the sub-committee on reli- gion to draw up, in conjunction with Sandys, the articles against papists, which were ulti- mately adopted with some modifications (Commons' Debates, 1625, p. 18, Camden Soc.) On 9 Aug. he appeared as a reporter of the lord treasurer's financial statement, but he does not appear to have taken part in the subsequent attacks on Buckingham in the course of the Oxford sittings. In 1626 Pym, who again represented Tavistock, ap- ! peared on 17 April as the reporter of the charges against Richard Montagu [q. v.] (id. p. 179). The ability and persistency with which Pym had carried on the campaign against tne catholics commended him to the house, and on 18 May he took his place as one of the managers of Buckingham's im- peachment. The articles entrusted to him were the ninth, tenth, and eleventh, deal- ing with the sale by the duke of titles of honour and places of judicature, and with the lavish distribution of honour among his own kindred (RusuwoRTH, ed. 1721, ii. 335). Pym's handling of the financial questions in- volved finally established his reputation as a map of business. During the interval between the second and third parliRnents of Charles I nothing is heard of Pym. He seems to have adopted Wentworth's principle, that it was not well to contend with the king out of parliament. At all events, his name does not occur among those who suffered for refusing to pay the forced loan. In the third parliament of Charles I, which met in 1628, Pym again sat for Tavistock. At a conference of the leading members, held before the opening of the session, he seems to have declared against revivingJBuckingham's impeachment (FoRS- TER, Life of Eliot, ii. 1, from a memorandum at Port Eliot). During the earlier part of the session, when Wentworth was attempt- ing to bring about a compromise between the king and the House of Commons, Pym was not a frequent speaker (Nicholas's ' Notes,' State Papers, Dom. vol. xcvii.) On 6 May, when Wentworth's leadership had broken down, Pym was one of those who took objection to Charles's offer to renew Magna Charta and six other statutes, together with a general assurance of good intentions, in the place of an act for the redress of grievances. * They did not want the king's word,' said Pym, ' for it could add nothing to his coro- nation oath. What was wanted was a rule fey which the king's action should in future be guided.' ijater in the session Pym warmly supported the petition of right. On 20 May he opposed the addition of a clause, sent down from the lords, with the object of safeguarding the king's sovereign power. His interest in the constitutional questions now opening out did not lead him to neglect those matters of religion in which he had for- merly taken go deep an interest. On 9 June he carried up to the Lords the articles of im- peachment against Roger Manwaring [q. v.], who was accused of enforcing in a sermon the duty of obeying the king on pain of damna- tion. On 14 June Pym, in conducting the case against Manwaring, laid down his own constitutional principles. History, he argued, ' was full of the calamities of nations in which one party sought to uphold the old form of government, and the other part to introduce a new.' His own solution of the difficulty was that, though from time to time reformation was necessary, it could only be safely con- ducted according to the original principles under which the government of each nation had been founded. The remedy for present evils, therefore, was the acknowledgment by the king of ' ancient and due liberties,' im- plying thereby that it was not by the esta- blishment of an arbitrary power in the king for the redress of grievances. In estimating Pym's mental position it is well to compare this utterance with that which he gave in 1 621 on the recusancy laws. In both of them appears the philosophising statesman rather than the political philosopher. Pym starts with a recommendation which he deems prac- tically advisable, and strives to reconcile it with general considerations. He does not seek to defend his view against the objections of his antagonists. His eyes were opened to the value of a system which enthroned parlia- ments in the seat of judgment in ecclesias- tical matters. He was not sufficiently in advance of his age to deprecate the infliction of penalties for such differences of opinion as appeared likely to lead to practical evils. In the final attack on Buckingham, Pym bore his share. He had given his voice in the last parliament, he said, on 1 1 June, 'that the Duke of Buckingham is the cause of all these grievances, and hath seen nothing ever since to alter his opinion ' (ib. vol. xci.) In the session of 1629 Pym's most notable ap- pearance was in opposition to Eliot's pro- posal to treat the question of tonnage and poundagfTalTa question of privilege, and to punish the officers who had exacted the duties fromTa member of the house, instead of join- ing issue on the main question with the king. ' The liberties of this House/ he said on 19 Feb., ' are inferior to the liberties of this kingdom. To determine the privilege of this House is but a mean matter, a-nd the main Pym 77 Pym end is to establish possession of the subjects, and to take off the commission and records and orders that are against us. This is the main business ; and the way to sweeten the business with the king, and to certify our- selves, is, first, to settle these things, and then we may in good time proceed to vindi- cate our privileges' (ib. vol. cxxxv.") That Pym took the broader view of the situation can hardly be doubted ; but lie found no support. In the disturbance which marked the end of this session he took no part, and his name does not therefore occur among those of the men imprisoned by the king. Nor did he, at any time during the eleven years which elapsed before parliament was again summoned, take a public part in resist- ance to the arbitrary government of Charles. An anecdote told by Dr. Welwood of Pym's parting with Wentworth, apparently in 1628, is of doubtful authority. Wel- wood states that Pym took leave of his friend with the words: ' You are going to be un- done ; and remember also that, though you leave us now, I will never leave you while your head is upon your shoulders.' It looks like a tale constructed after the event. At all events, Pym and Wentworth had not been politically in close harmony for some time. Pym was at bottom a puritan, Went- worth an anti-puritan : and the two had cer- tainly not in 1628 'gone hand-in-hand in the House of Commons,' as Welwood asserts (Memorials, vi. 47). Another anecdote tells how Pym, to- gether with Hampden and Cromwell, em- barked with the intention of emigrating to New England, but was stopped by the king's orders. Mr. Forster (Life of Pym, p. 81) has shown that this cannot have taken place in 1638, but it is possible that something of the kind may have happened at an earlier date. Thomas Cave, in a sermon preached in 1642, ' God waiting to be gracious,' says : ' Prepa- rations were made by some very considerable personages for a western voyage the vessel provided, and the goods ready to be carried aboard when an unexpected and almost a miraculous providence diverted that design in the very nick of time.' At all events, there can be no doubt of the interest taken by Pym in America. He was one of the patentees of Connecticut (PALFREY, i. 108), and was not only a patentee for Providence (Patent inP.R.O. Colonial Entry Book, iv. 1), but was treasurer of the company (ib. iii. 7 ; cf. Strafford Letters, ii. 141). With the meeting of the Short parliament in 1640, Pym begins to play that part of unacknowledged leader of the House of Com- j mons which was all that the, ideas of that I j age permitted. On 17 April he spoke for two hours, a length of time to which Par- liament was then unaccustomed. He summed up the grievances of the nation, both in civil and ecclesiastical affairs. He did not, how- ever, ask at this time that any of the kind's ministers should be held responsible, but contented himself with asking the lords to join in searching out the causes and remedies of the existing evils. Pym's moderation, com- bined with his energy, was the secret of his strength (there is a report of this speech in RUSHWORTH, iii. 113; it was printed at length in 1641, with the title of A Speech delivered in Parliament by I. P., ESQ., and is among the Thomason Tracts. Mr. Forster, in his Life of Pym, p. 89, gave long extracts from the latter, arguing thatit had been corrected by Pym himself). V)n 27 April Pym followed up the blow by resisting an im- mediate grant of supply. On 1 May he carried a motion to send for Dr. Beale for asserting that the king had power to make laws without consent of parliament (Com- mons' Journals, ii. 18; Rossinghams News Letter, 4 May ; State Papers, Dom. cccclii. 20). At a private meeting of the leading members, held on the 4th, it was resolved that on the following morning Pym should bring forward the subject of decoration issued by the Scots, and should ask thwcing to come to terms with his northern subjects (the evi- dence is collected in GARDINER'S Hist, of England, ix. 116, n. 1). To avert what he regarded as a real catastrophe, Charles dis- solved parliament on the oth. Pym s study was searched in vain, as well as the studies of his associates, to find com- promising evidence of a conspiracy with the Scots. It is likely that he approved and even took part in those invitations to the Scots of which even now so li^le is accurately known. At all events, on 31 Aug., three days after the rout at Newburn, the council was alarmed by news that a meet- ing of the opposition, at which Pym was present, had been held in London, and it is probable that this refers to a meeting in which twelve peers signed a petition, call- ing on the king to redress grievances, and asking for the summoning of a fresh par- liament. This petition was drawn up by Pym and St. John ; and, containing as it does a demand that the advisers of the measures complained of shall be brought to trial, is evidence that Pym thought the time had come to go beyond the moderate demands made by him in the Short parliament (Pe- tition of the Peers, 28 Aug., State Papers, Dom. cccclxv. 16 ; cf. Windebanjc to the King, 31 Aug., Clarendon State Papers, ii. Pym 94 ; Savile to Lady Temple, November 1642 ; Papers relating to the Delinquency of Lord Savile, p. 2 in the Camden Society's Miscel- lany, vol. viii.) When the Long parliament met, on 3 Nx>v- 1640, Pym took his seat once more as member for Tavistock. By the coincidence of his point of view with that of the vast majority of the new House of Commons, as well as by his political ability, Pym was admirably qualified to take the lead in the coming attack on the king's government. His belief that the attempt of Charles to set up an arbitrary government was closely connected with a Roman catholic plot to destroy protestantism in England was shared by most of his colleagues. He had himself seen Vane's notes of the speeches of Strafford and others at the meeting of the committee held after the dissolution of the I Short parliament, and these had confirmed his views as to the existence of a deliberate design to destroy parliamentary institutions. In a speech delivered on 7 Nov. he pointed to the necessity of punishingoffenders,a demand which he had forborne to make in the Short parliament (D' Ewes's ' Diary,' Harl. MS. 162, fol. 26. The speech printed by Rush- worth is that in the Short parliament). After again giving a detailed list of grievances, he contented himself with asking for a com- mittee of inquiry. On the same day, in a committee on Irish affairs, a petition from Lord Mountnorris against Strafford having been read, Pym moved for a sub-committee to examine into Stratford's conduct in Ireland. Strafford himself was still in the north, and it is evident that Pym contemplated a delibe- rate inquiry into his misdeeds which might serve as the foundation of an impeachment at a future time. Strafford's arrival in Lon- don on the 9th, together with information conveyed to Pym of advice given by the hitherto all-powerful minister to accuse the parliamentary leaders of treason for bringing in the Scots, changed his plans. Onthe llth, Pym, having first moved that the doors be locked, was empowered to carry up an im- mediate impeachment of Strafford. Strafford having been placed under arrest, and ulti- mately committed to the Tower, Pym and his associates co\ild proceed in a leisurely way to collect evidence against him. On the 10th his name is found among those of the committee on the state of the kingdom which ultimately produced the Grand Remon- strance, and on the llth he was placed on another committee to prepare charges against Strafford. During the following weeks he was placed on a considerable number of other committees. . In the collection of evidence against 8 Pym Strafford, Pym took a leading part. On 21 Dec., in a discussion on Finch's guilt, he emitted the doctrine, from which he never swerved, ' that to endeavour the subversion of the laws of this kingdom was treason of the highest nature ' (D'Ewes's 'Diary,' Harl. MS. 162, f. 90). He had already, on the 16th, moved the impeachment of Laud. On the 30th he was placed on the committee on the bill for annual parliaments, which ulti- mately took the shape of the Triennial Act. On 28 Jan. 1641 he brought up from com- mittee the detailed charges against Straf- ford. So strong was Pym's position in parlia- ment, and so hopeless did Charles's cause appear, that the queen attempted to win him over by obtaining his appointment as chan- cellor of the exchequer; while his patron, the Earl of Bedford, was to become lord trea- surer. As far as we can now penetrate into the mysteries of this intrigue of the queen, it would seem that the plan was wrecked, not merely by Bedford's death not long after- wards, but by the incompatibility of the motives of the parties. Pym would doubtless have taken office readily as a pledge of a com- plete change of system. What the court wanted was to avert such a change by dis- tributing offices among those who were sup- posed to advocate it for personal ends. Up to this point the houses had been practically unanimous in demanding political reform. The debates on 8 and 9 Feb. on two ecclesiastical petitions showed a rift in the House of Commons, which afterwards widened into the split which brought on the civil war. Pym's contribution to the de- bate was ' that he thought it was not the intention of the house to abolish episcopacy or the Book of Common Prayer, but to reform both wherein offence was given to the people ' (BAGSHAW, A Just Vindication, 1660). It can hardly be doubted that, if the times had been propitious, the legislation of the Long parliament would have followed on these lines, and that Pym would have left his impress on the church as well as on the state of England. For such legislation a time of quiet was needed, and what followed was a time of mutual suspicion. On 23 March Pym opened the case against Strafford, reiterating the opinion which he had expressed in Finch's case, that an attempt to subvert what would now be called the constitution was high treason. This allegation was bitterly re- sented by Charles, and on 1 April, or soon afterwards, Pym learnt the existence of a project for bringing the northern army up to Westminster, and it may be that he be- Pym 79 Pym eved Charles to have shown more sympathy ith it than was the case. At all events, *ym was more strongly than ever convinced f the necessity of depriving the elements of esistance of a leader so capable as Stratford ; nd, with his usual instinct for gaining the opular ear, he pushed forward the charge of ttempting to bring the Irish army into Eng- md, and supported it by the evidence of the otes which had come into Vane's hands. On April, the lords having shown their willing- ess to treat Strafford with judicial fairness, the commons returned to their own house. jraking cognisance of Vane's notes, they re- teolved to drop the impeachment, and to pro- ceed by bill of attainder. Pym, anxious to retain judicial forms, would gladly have avoided the change. He was indeed forced to give way at first, but he soon regained his influence ; and, though the bill of attainder was formally persisted in, the commons con- sented to allow its managers to reply on IJhe 13th to Stratford's defence and the legal arguments to be urged for and against him, just as if the impeachment had not been Bopped. Pym's speech on the 13th was > principal exposition of the constitutional ws which at this time prevailed in the juse of Commons. In his anxiety to save /trafford, Charles again held out hopes of promotion to the parliamentary leaders, and before the end of April there was once more talk of making Pym chancellor of the ex- chequer. Twice in the course of a week he was admitted to an interview with the king (Tomkins to Lambe, 26 April, State Papers, Dom. cccclxxix. 74). On both sides there was too much heat to allow of such an arrangement. The events of Sunday, 2 May, cost Strafford his life. Move- ments of armed men were heard of, and an at- tempt was made by Charles to gain possession of the Tower. On the 3rd there were tumults at Westminster. Pym, in the House of Com- mons, laid the blame not on the king, but on his counsellors, and asserted it to be the business of parliament ' to be careful that he have good counsellors about him, and to let him understand that he is bound to maintain the laws, and that we take care for the main- taining of the word of God.' This speech contained the germ of the Grand Remon- strance. Pym proceeded to suggest a decla- ration of the intentions of the house ( Verncy Notes, p. 66). a suggestion on \vhich was based the protestation circulated for sub- scription in the kingdom. It was dread of armed intervention which made Pym deaf to all appeals for mercy to Strafford. He had good information on all that passed at court, and everything that he heard convinced him that some desperate measures were projected. That he might carry parliament with him, on 5 May he re- vealed his knowledge of .a design to bring the army up to Westminster. On this the lords took alarm, and passed not only the attainder bill, but another bill forbidding the dissolution of parliament without its own consent. On 10 May the royal assent was given to both bills, and Strafford was executed on the llth. As far as law could avail, Pym's policy had made parliament master of the situation. Charles could not get rid of the houses, and, as they took care to grant supplies only for a limited period, he would be obliged to con- form his actions to their pleasure. Against, force no legal defences could make provision, and it was against the employment of force by the king that Pym's efforts were now directed. A series of measures passed by parliament for the abolition of special powers acquired by the Tudor sovereigns were ac- cepted by Charles, and preparations were made for disbanding both the English and the Scottish armies in the north of England. The prospect of the spreading among his ad- versaries of dissensions on ecclesiastical affairs was a source of encouragement to Charles. On 8 June the Bishops' Exclusion Bill had been thrown out by the lords, and the Root and Branch Bill, for the abolition of episco- pacy, though supported by Pym and his friends in the house, rous'ed strong opposition among those who had joined in the attack on the temporal authority of the crown. As far as we can enter into Pym's thoughts, his ori- ginal view in favour of a modified episcopal system now gave way to a policy of total ex- tirpation of bishops, because he believed that bishops nominated by the crown would always be subservient instruments of a hostile court. He was, however, as far as Falkland from desiring to establish in England a Scottish presbytery, and the Root and Branch Bill accordingly provided for the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction by lay commis- sioners. By the early part of June a second army plot had been concocted, in which Charles undoubtedly had a hand, and it may be pre- sumed that some knowledge of it reached Pym before 22 June, when he carried up to the lords the ten propositions, asking them, among other things, to join in disbanding both the English and the Scottish armies, to remove evil counsellors, and to appoint such as parliament ' may have cause to confide in ' (Lords' Journals, iv. 285). Charles agreed to disband the armies, but refused to ac- knowledge the supremacy of parliament by P S u n n y I a t Pyrn changing his counsellors. For a moment, indeed, towards the end of July, there were rumours that new ministers would be ap- pointed, and Pym was again spoken of for the chancellorship of the exchequer (Ni- cholas to Pennington, 29 July, State Papers, Dom. cccclxxxii. 96). The rumour soon died away, and when, on 10 Aug., Charles set out for Scotland, there can be little doubt that Pym was aware of his intention to procure armed support to enable him to dictate terms to the English parliament. To guard against this danger a committee of defence, of which Pym was a member, was appointed to consider in what hands should be placed the command ' of the trained bands and ammunition of the kingdom ' (Commons 1 Journals, ii. 257). It was the first indication of the coming civil war. When, on 21 Oct., Parliament reassembled after a short holiday, the news of the ' inci- dent' caused fresh alarm. Pym, who had been chairman of a committee instructed to watch events during the recess, was now re- garded by the growing royalist party as the chief in the fullest sense of those whom they were beginning to regard as revolutionists. On 25 Oct. some miscreant sent him a threatening letter, enclosing a plague rag. The policy which he now supported was to send up a second Bishops' Exclusion Bill. On the 26th he carried a vote asking the lords to suspend the bishops from voting in their own case. On the- 30th he revealed his knowledge of the second army plot, and showed reasons for suspecting that other plots were under consideration at court. He lived in an atmosphere of suspicion, and in such a temper it might seem as if attack was the most prudent form of defence. On 1 Nov. the news of the Ulster insurrection made an immediate decision necessary. If, as all agreed, it was unavoidable that an army should be raised for its suppression, provision must be made that, after the sup- pression of the rebellion, this army should not be used by Charles for the suppression of parliament. On 5 Nov. Pym moved an additional instruction to the parliamentary committee with the king in Scotland, to an- nounce that unless he changed his ministers parliament would not be bound to assist him in Ireland. So great, however, was the opposition to his proposal to desert the Irish protestants if the king proved obdurate, that on the 8th he modified it to a declaration that in that case ' parliament wouTdprovide for Ireland without him.' For the first time the suggestion was made that the executive government might be transferred to the house. Thus modified, the instruction was 80 Pym carried ; but 110 votes were recorded agaii it and 151 in its favour. Parties were nc divided on political as well as on ecclesiastic grounds. To give emphasis to this develo ment of policy, the Grand Remonstrance, the promotion of which Pym took a co: spicuous part, was pushed on. After detai ing at great length the king's misdeeds, demanded the appointment, of ministers which parliament could confide, and tl settlement of church affairs by an assemb of divines who were to be named by parli ment. On 22 Nov., in his speech on the re monstrance, Pym referred to plots which ha been ' very near the king, all driven horn to the court and popish party.' The re monstrance was voted, but Charles wa hardly likely to accept it. On 25 Nov. Charles was enthusiastically received in the city on his return from Scot land. His first act on reaching Whitehal was to dismiss the guard which had beei placed at Westminster for the protection o the houses, and to substitute for it a forct from the trained bands under the commanc of one of his own partisans. Among Pym's followers a strong belief was entertained thai violence was intended. Pym himself had spies at court, notably Lady Carlisle, and as early as 30 Nov. he had penetrated Charles's design. He told the house that ' he was in- formed that there was a conspiracy by some member of this house to accuse other mem- bers of the same of treason ' (D'Ewes's ' Diary/ Harl. MS. 162, fol. 200). The guard ap- pointed by the king having been withdrawn, Pym carried a motion that the house should be protected by a watch set by two of its own members in their character of justices of the peace in Westminster. The mutual suspicion now prevailing be- tween the king and the House of Commons was not allayed by subsequent events. On 1 Dec. the remonstrance was laid before Charles, who showed no readiness to accept it. A collision was probably unavoidable, but it was hastened by the necessity of providing an armed force for Ireland. On 6 Dec. an impressment bill, already passed through the commons, was before the lords, who took ob- jection to a clause denying to the crown the right to impress men to service beyond their own county. The obvious intention was to prevent Charles from getting together an army without the consent of parliament. On 7 Dec., without taking heed of the lords' scruples, Hazlerigg brought in a militia bill, placing the militia under the command of a lord general, whose name was not as yet given. It can hardly be doubted that this extreme measure had the support of Pym. Pym 81 Pym On 12 Dec. Charles offered to assent to the Impressment Bill if the question of his right to levy the militia was left open, but his in- terference only served to irritate the lords, and his appointment of Sir Thomas Lunsford [q. v.] to the lieutenancy of the Tower on 23 Dec., and his rejection of the remonstrance on the same day, threw both houses into opposition. So convinced was Pym that a catastrophe was impending that on the 28th, the day after the bishops had been mobbed in Palace Yard, he refused to throw blame on the disturbers of the peace. ' God forbid,' he said, ' the House of Commons should proceed in any way to dishearten people to obtain their just desires in such a way' (Dover's ' Xotes,' Cla- rendon MS. 1, f. 603). Chai'les, on his side, surrounded himself with an armed force, and on 30 Dec., the day after that on which the bishops had protested that in their absence all proceedings in the House of Lords would be null and void, Pym moved that the city trained bands should be summoned to guard parliament against an intended act of vio- lence. On the same day he moved the im- peachment of the bishops who had signed the protest. His object was probably to secure the absence of the bishops from parliament, in order to get rid of their votes in the House of Lords. So heated was the feeling on both sides that the only question was whether the king or the majority under Pym's guidance should be the first to deliver the attack. Charles, as usual, hesitated. On 1 Jan. 1642 he sent for Pym, offering him the chancellorship of the exchequer. It is unknown whether Pym rejected the offer or Charles repented. At all events, Culpepper was appointed on the same day, with Falkland as secretary of state. By neglecting to take the advice of his new ministers, Charles justified Pym in his refusal to be made a stalking-horse for a policy he detested, if, as is likely enough, it was Pym who refused office. There is reason to believe that Pym and his confidants meditated an im- peachment of the queen as a counter-stroke, and that it was on this that Charles, urged on by his wife, instructed Attorney-general Herbert on the 2nd to impeach Pym, Hamp- den, Holies, Hesilrige, and Strode in the commons, and Mandeville (Lord Kimbolton in his own right) in the lords. These six were accordingly impeached on the 3rd. They were charged with complicity in the Scottish invasion, as well as with an attempt to weaken the king's government and to substitute an arbitrary power in its place. In order to procure evidence, Charles directed that the studies of Pym and others should be sealed up. The lords took offence, and ordered that VOL. XLVII. the seals should be broken. As no measures were taken for placing the accused members in confinement, Charles, on 4 Jan., came to the House of Commons, followed by a crowd of his adherents in arms, to effect their ar- rest in person. Warned in time, the mem- bers made their escape, and took refuge in the city. The city took up their cause, and on 11 Jan. escorted them back to Westmin- ster, the king having left on the preceding evening to avoid witnessing their triumph. It was especially Pym's triumph, for it was by him that the opposition to Charles had been organised. For some time the royalists had in mockery styled him King Pym.' His power at this time was in reality far greater than that of Charles himself. After this there was little to be done ex- cept to fight out the question of sovereignty either by diplomacy or by war. For some time the dispute turned on the command of the militia. It was the only way in which the supremacy of parliament could at that time be asserted, and Pym did not doubt that the supremacy of parliament meant especially the supremacy of the commons. Finding the lords lukewarm, Pym told them, on 25 Jan., that he would be sorry 'that the story of this present parliament should tell posterity that in so great a danger and extremity the House of Commons should be enforced to save the kingdom alone-, and that the house of peers should have no part in the honour of the preservation of it.' In all the wordy war with the king Pym took his full share, but he kept his eye on the probability almost amounting to certainty that the quarrel would not be settled by words alone. On 4 July he was one of the ten members of the House of Commons appointed, together with five peers, to form a committee of safety, which was a rudimentary government acting in the interests of parliament. When, on 22 Aug., Charles erected his standard at Not- tingham, this committee had to stand forward as an organiser of military action. Determined as Pym was to bring the king to submission, he did his best to avoid the appearance of angry excitement. On 27 Aug. I he successfully resisted an attempt to forbid i Culpepper from delivering to the house a message which he brought from Charles. He was at the same time well aware of the ne- cessity of broadening the basis on which the action of parliament rested, and on 20 Oct., when Charles's advance towards London was known, he proposed ' that a committee might be appointed to draw a new covenant or association which all might enter into, and that a new oath might be framed for the ob- serving of the said association which all G Pym Pym might take, and such as refused it might be cast out of the house ' (D'Ewes's ' Diary,' Harl. MS. 164, fol. 40). The idea of a voluntary association which should strengthen the go- vernment of a party had still a firm hold on Pym's mind. On 10 Nov., after the battle of Edgehill, he appeared at Guildhall to rouse the citizens to action, pointing out to them the illusory character of Charles's pro- mises. 'To have granted liberties/ he said, ' and not to have liberties in truth and realities, is but to mock the kingdom.' The demand of the Grand Remonstrance for minis- ters in whom parliament could have confi- dence had widened into a demand for a king in whom parliament could have confidence. In placing himself at the head of the war party, Pym gave practical expression to his disbelief that Charles could be such a king, though he did not openly declare that the breach was one impossible to be healed. Under Pym's leadership the houses grasped the power of taxation, and on 25 Nov. Pym announced their resolution to the city. He was deaf to all doubts as to the extent of the legitimate powers of parliament. ' The law is clear,' he said, when it was urged that the assessors of parliamentary taxation could not legally take evidence on oath : ' no man may take or give an oath in settled times ; but now we may give power to take an oath ' (Yonge's ' Diary,' Addit. MS. 18777, fol. 92). He had greater difficulty in persuading par- liament to widen his proposed association into a league with Scotland, and on 3 Jan. 1643 a suggestion made to that effect was rejected. It is not probable that he regarded an agreement with Scotland enthusiastically. He was zealous in the cause of protestantism as interpreted by the opponents of the Laudian system, but he was not zealous for Scottish presbyterianism, though he accepted it, just as he accepted the war itself, as a less evil than the restoration of the king's authority. If, indeed, it had been possible, Pym would gladly have returned to the re- gion of parliamentary discussion. On 9 Feb., when the negotiations to be opened at Ox- ford were under discussion, he supported the plan of an immediate disbandment of both armies. On 28 March, when it had become evident that the negotiations would fail, he proposed the imposition of an excise, a financial device employed in the Nether- lands, but hitherto unknown in England. On 1 May, true to his design of widening the basis of resistance, he asked that a committee might be sent to Holland to acquaint the states with the true position of affairs in England, and that another committee, with the like object, might be sent to Scotland. To leave no door for a reasonable accommo- dation closed, he entered at the same time on a secret negotiation with the queen, in the hope that she would influence her hus- band to make the concessions which he had rejected at Oxford. Peace on these terms being beyond his- reach, Pym did his best to push on the war vigorously. On 6 June he reported on Wal- ler's plot. On the 26th, two days after Hampden's death, he conveyed to Essex the blame of the House of Commons for his dila- toriness. On 11 July, after the defeat of the two Fairfaxes at Adwalton Moor, he per- suaded the house to reject Essex's request that a negotiation should be reopened ; and on 2 Aug., after Waller's defeat on Roundway Down, he showed himself an able diplo- matist in reconciling the claims of Essex and Waller, whose rivalries bade fair to ruin the parliamentary cause at so critical a moment. On the 3rd he induced Essex to agree with the House of Commons in re- jecting the peace propositions of the lords, which would have been equivalent to an absolute surrender. Pym's activity in main- taining the war brought on him the anger of all who were eager for peace at any price ; I and on 9 Aug. a mob of women beset the House of Commons, crying out for the sur- render of Pym and other roundheads, that they might throw them into the Thames. The defeats of the summer impressed on the whole house the necessity of adopting Pym's policy in regard to Scotland. Nothing short of military necessity could have driven even a mutilated parliament to adopt the price of Scottish aid, the imposition on Eng- land of an alien system of ecclesiastical dis- cipline. Pym openly acknowledged as much. When others pleaded, on 2 Sept., that modi- fied episcopacy was the best medicine for the church, Pym replied that the church was like a sick man who saw a murderer approaching. In such a case the sick man must either ' cast away his medicine and betake himself to his sword, or take his medicine and suffer him- self to be killed.' The former choice, ' to prevent and remedy the present danger,' was, in Pym's eyes, by far the best (Yonge's 'Diary,' Addit. MS. 18778, fol. 29). Pym's argument was accepted, and on 25 Sept. the members, Pym among them, began taking the covenant. The alliance with Scotland was Pym's last political achievement. On 8 Nov. he became master of the ordnance. He had for some time been suffering from an internal abscess, and on 8 Dec. he died (A Narrative of the Death and Disease of John Pym, by Stephen Marshall). The royalists delighted to spread the rumour that he had Pym been carried off by the foul disease of Herod. On 15 Dec. Pym was buried, with a pub- lic funeral, at Westminster Abbey, whence his body was ejected after the Restoration. The House of Commons voted 10,000/. to pay his debts and to provide for his younger children. On 5 Jan. 1646 an ordinance was passed (Commons' Journals, vi. 397) setting aside as chargeable for this purpose the es- tate of a delinquent, Thomas Morgan of Hey- ford in Northamptonshire, and, in case of its proving insufficient, that of Sir James Pres- ton of Furness in Lancashire (Commons' Journals, vi. 19, 607 ; Cal. Committee for Compounding, pp. 1898-1902). By his wife Anna Hooker or Hooke Pym had two sons Alexander, who died un- married, and Charles, who served in the parliamentary army, was created a baronet by Richard Cromwell, and was confirmed in the honour by Charles II in 1663. The latter's only son, Charles Pym, died without issue in 1688, when the baronetcy became extinct, and the estates passed to his sister Mary, wife of Sir Thomas Hales of Bekes- bourne. Pym's seat at Brynmore eventually parsed to the Earls of Radnor through the marriage of AVilliam, first earl, to Anne, | dowager lady Feversham, and daughter of j Sir Thomas Hales (BURKE, Extinct Baro- netage ; BURKE, Peerage, s.v. ' Radnor ; ' Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 206, 278, 342). Two anonymous portraits of Pym belonged in 1866 respectively to Sir Henry Wilmot, bart., and the Marquis Townsend ; an en- graving by Glover after Bower was prefixed to his funeral sermon, 1644 ; other engravings are by Hollar and Houbraken. [The only full modern biography is Mr. John Forster's, in the series of British Statesmen in Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia. Cf. Gardiner's Hist, of England, 1603-42, and Hist, of the Great Civil War, and Eeports of Parliamentary Pro- ceedings.] S. R. G. PYM, SIR SAMUEL (1778-1855), ad- miral, was son of Joseph Pym of Pinley in Warwickshire, and was brother of Sir William Pym [q. v.] The family doubtfully claim descent from John Pym [q. v.] In June 1788 Samuel's name was placed on the books of the Eurydice frigate as captain's ser- vant. He afterwards served on the home station, in the Mediterranean and the West Indies, and on 7 March 1795 was promoted to be lieutenant of the Martin sloop with Captain William Grenville Lobb, whom he followed to the Babet and the Aimable in the West Indies. In November 1798 he joined the Ethalion of 36 guns, one of the 5 Pym four frigates which near Cape Finisterre, on 16-17 Oct. 1799, captured the Spanish trea- sure-ships Thetis and Santa-Brigida, with specie on boai?d to the value of nearly 700,000/. After paying all expenses, each of the four captains received upwards of 40,000/., and the lieutenants, of whom Pym was one, some- thing over 5,000/. (JAMES, ii. 402-3). Two months later, on Christmas day, the Ethalion was wrecked on the Penmarks, oft' the south- west point of Brittany. After some minor services he was, in April 1804, appointed to the Mars in the Bay of Biscay, and in June was moved to the Atlas of 74 guns, one of the squadron with Sir John Thomas Duck- worth [q. v.] in the battle of St. Domingo on 6 Feb. 1806, for which, with the other captains, Pym received the gold medal. In October 1808 he was appointed to the 36-gun frigate Sirius, in which, under Com- modore (afterwards Sir Josias) Rowley [q. v.], he had an important share in the reduction of St. Paul's, in the island of Bour- bon, in September 1809, and of the island itself in July 1810 (JAMES, v. 59-61, 141-5). Pym was then sent to Mauritius as senior officer of a small squadron, consisting, be- sides the Sirius, of the frigates Iphigenia [see LAMBERT, HEOT.Y] and the N6reide i see WILLOUGHBY, SIR NESBIT JOSIAH], and the Staunch brig. On 13 Aug. the boats of the squadron seize'd on the little Isle de la Passe, commanding the approach to Grand Port [see CHADS, SIR HEXRY DUCIE], and leaving Willoughby there with the N6reide, Pym went himself to enforce the blockade of Port Louis. Near the port, on 21 Aug., he re- captured the Wyndham, East Indiaman, and from the prisoners learned that two heavy French frigates, with a couple of smaller vessels, had arrived at Grand Port. Followed by the Iphigenia and the Magicienne, which had just joined him from Bourbon, Pym went round to join Willoughby, and on the 23rd attempted to enter the port with a strong sea-breeze which concealed the dangerous reefs. The Sirius and Magicienne both took the ground, and could not be got off. After an obstinate resistance, the Nereide struck her colours. On the 25th the Sirius and Magicienne were set on fire and abandoned, Pym, with the other officers and menjoining the little garrison on the Isle de la Passe. But on the 27th the Iphigenia was also compelled to surrender, the island being in- cluded in the capitulation, and Pym, with the whole garrison, becoming a prisoner of war (JAMES, v. 145-55). He obtained his re- lease in the following December, when the island was captured by Sir Albemarle Bertie [q. v.] ; and a court-martial having acquitted a 2 him of all blame for the disaster, he was appointed in February 1812 to the Hanni- bal, oft' Cherbourg, and in May to the Niemen, which he commanded for the next three years on the West Indian station. He was nominated a C.B. on 4 June 1815 ; in 1830-1 he commanded the Kent in the Mediterranean; was promoted to be rear- admiral on 10 Jan. 1837, and was made a K.C.B. on 25 Oct. 1839. From 1841 to 1846 he was admiral-superintendent at Devonport, and in the autumn of 1845 commanded the experimental squadron in the Channel. He became a vice-admiral on 13 Feb. 1847, admiral on 17 Dec. 1852, and died at the Royal Hotel, Southampton, on 2 Oct. 1855. He married, in 1802, a daughter of Edward Lockyer of Plymouth, and had issue. [Marshall's Eoy. Nav. Bio?r. iv. (vol. ii. pt. ii.) 715; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 537 ; James's Naval Hist. (cr. 8vo edit.) ; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine franchise sous le Consulat et I'Empire, pp. 373-9.] J. K. L. PYM, SIR WILLIAM (1772-1861), military surgeon, son of Joseph Pym of Pin- ley, near Henley-in-Arden, Warwickshire, and elder brother of Sir Samuel Pym [q. v.], was born in Edinburgh in 1772, and was educated in the university. He entered the medical department of the army after a brief period of service in the royal navy, and was shortly afterwards ordered to the West Indies. In 1794 he was appointed to a flank battalion commanded by Sir Eyre Coote [q. v.], in the expedition under Sir Charles Grey which landed at Martinique in the early part of that year. He was present at the reduc- tion of Martinique, St. Lucia, and Guada- loupe. The force to which he was attached suffered great hardships, but remained healthy until the fall of Fort Matilda com- pleted the surrender of Guadaloupe, when yellow fever broke out in the 35th and 70th regiments, then stationed at St. Pierre in Martinique. Pym was ordered to take medi- cal charge through the outbreak, which lasted during 1794, 1795, and 1796, when it is estimated that nearly sixteen thousand troops died. Pym thus obtained an un- paralleled knowledge of yellow fever. He served in Sicily on his return from the West Indies, and in 1806 he was ship- wrecked in the Ath6nienne of 64 guns on the Skerri shoals between Sicily and Africa. In this wreck 349 persons perished out of a crew of 476, and the few survivors owed their safety in great measure to the activity and resources of Pym. He was transferred from Sicily to Malta, and afterwards to Gibraltar, where he acted as confidential P- Pym medical adviser to the governor, the Duke of Kent. He was also appointed superin- tendent of quarantine. He became deputy inspector-general of army hospitals on 20 Dec. 1810, and in the following year the Earl of Liverpool sent him back to Malta as pre- sident of the board of health, a position he filled with conspicuous success. He returned to England in 1812 and lived in London, but in 1813 he volunteered to proceed to Malta, where the plague was raging. He was ap- pointed inspector-general of army hospitals on 25 Sept. 1816. In 1815 he published an account of yellow fever under the title of ' Observations upon Bulam Fever,' proving it to be a highly con- tagious disease (London, 8vo). This is the first clear account of the disease now known as yellow fever. In this work Pym main- tains (1) that it is a disease sui generis known by the name of African, yellow, or bulam fever, and is the vomito prieto of the Spaniards, being attended with that pecu- liar and fatal symptom the ' black vomit ; ' (2) that it is highly infectious ; (3) that its infectious powers are increased by heat and destroyed by cold ; (4) that it attacks natives of warm climates in a comparatively mild form ; (5) that it has also a singular and peculiar character, attacking, as in a case of smallpox, the human frame only once. The work excited violent opposition at the time, but it is now generally conceded that Pym's views are substantially correct. In ' Observations upon Bulam, Vomito-negro, or Yellow Fever,' London, 8vo, 1848, which is practically a second edition of the previous work, Pym contends that the question is no longer one of contagion or non-contagion, as it was in 1815, but whether there are two different and distinct diseases viz. the re- mittent and non-contagious, which prevails at all times on the coast of Africa ; and the other, the bulam orvomito-negro fever, which only occasionally makes its appearance, and is highly contagious. In 1826 Pym was made superintendent- general of quarantine, and, in that capacity, took every opportunity of relieving the exist- ing stringency of the laws of quarantine. His services were recognised in a treasury minute dated December 1855. He proceeded to Gibraltar in 1828 to control and super- intend the quarantine arrangements during an outbreak of yellow fever, and upon his return to England he was invested by Wil- liam IV a knight commander of the Hano- verian order. Pym was a chairman of the central board of health during the epidemic of cholera which attacked England in 1832, and for his services received a letter of Pyncebeck Pyne thanks from the lords of the council. He died on 18 March 1861 at his house in Upper Harley Street, London. [Proceedings of the Royal Medical and Chirur gical Society, 1864, iv. 76.] D'A. P. PYNCEBECK, WALTER (fi. 1333) monk, was presumably a native of Pinch- beck in Lincolnshire. He became a monk oi Bury St. Edmunds, and was there at the time of the great riot in 1327. It is probable that he controlled the monastic vestiary in 1333, for the great register which he began in that year is called the ' Registrum W. Pyncebek,' or the ' Album Registrum Vestiarii.' This work is now in the Cambridge University Library, Ee. iii. 60. In it Pyncebeck pro- posed to record all pleas between the abbot and convent on the one side, and the men of the town on the other, ' from the beginning of the world' till his own time, together with all the kings' concordia, and a list of all the knights' fees of the abbey, all the abbey's collations to churches, the amount of their taxation, all the liberties granted by kings to St. Edmund, and a register of all lands. The book now contains only the first and last of these items. [Tanner's Bibliotheca and the MS. Register.] M. B. PYNCHON, WILLIAM (1590-1662), colonist and religious writer, whose name also appears as Pinchon, Pinchin, or Pin- cheon,was born in Springfield, Essex, in 1590. He was probably educated at Cambridge. In 1629 his name appears as one of the grantees of the charter of Massachusetts, and in 1630 he arrived in the colony under Governor Win- throp. He was one of the first court of assis- tants, and treasurer of the colony from 1632 to 1634. He aided in founding Roxbury, and in organising the church there; but in 1636 he removed with his family and a small party to the junction of the Connecticut and Agawan rivers, where he founded the town which was afterwards called Springfield, after Pynchon's birthplace, and held a commis- sion, inconjunct ion with five others, to govern it. Here, again, his first care was for the church. Between 1638 and 1640 it was supposed that the new settlement was in Connecticut, and for part of that time Pynchon sat in the legislature of that colony. Withdrawing through differences with his colleagues, he obtained from Massachusetts in 1041 a formal assertion of jurisdiction and a commission again to ' govern the in- habitants.' In his administration he sought to conciliate the Indians, and obtained their complete confidence. In 1650 Pynchon visited England, and j published a book entitled, ' The Meritorious Price of our Redemption, 'which controverted the calvinistic view of the atonement, and created great excitement in the colony, as containing ' many errors and heresies.' On his return he was received with a storm of indignation; the general court condemned the book, ordered it to be publicly burnt, and required the author to appear before them in May 1651. This order he answered by asserting in a letter that he had been completely misunderstood. He was called upon to appear in October, and, as he made default, again in May 1652. But he declined to appear, and abandoned the colony in Sep- tember 1652. His children remained. Set- tling anew in England, he made his home at Wraysbury, near Windsor, where he passed the closing years of his life in af- fluence, chiefly engaged in the study of theo- logy, ' in entire conformity with the Church of England.' He died on 29 Oct. 1662. His chief works are: 1. 'Meritorious Price of our Redemption, or Christ's Satis- faction discussed and explained,' 1650; re- vised and republished with rejoinder to the Rev. J. Norton, 1655. 2. 'Jews' Syna- gogue,' 1652. 3. 'How the first Sabbath was ordained,' 1654. 4. 'Covenant of Nature made with Adam,' 1662. [Collections of Massachusetts Historical So- ciety, 5th ser. vol. i. ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography.] C. A. H. PYNE, JAMES BAKER (1800-1870), landscape-painter, was a native of Bristol, where he was educated with a view to his aecoming a lawyer, but his love of art early declared itself, and, although entirely self- aught, he soon gained a considerable local reputation. He left Bristol for London in 1835, and exhibited landscapes at the Royal Academy from that year till 1839. After this date he contributed almost exclusively to the Society of British Artists. He became a member in 1842, and was for some years vice-president of the society. He visited !taly in 1846 and in 1852, and in the former year also travelled through Switzerland and jermany, collecting material for future pic- tures. His art owed much to the influence of the later style of Turner. Though scenic and conventional in type, it had fine decora- tive qualities, while, in his drawings, it was marked by technical proficiency and a good sense of colour. His oil-pictures are very inferior to his water-colours. He was a fre- quent contributor to the ' Art Journal,' and published various series of his own compo- sitions from time to time under the follow- ing titles : 1. ' Windsor and its Surrounding Pyne 86 Pyne Scenery/ 1840. 2. ' The English Lake Dis- trict,' 1853. 3. ' Lake Scenery of England,' 1859. William John Miiller [q. v.] was his pupil. He died on 29 July 1870. Examples of his \vork, both in oil and water-colour, are in the South Kensington Museum. A bust of Pyne is at the Gallery of the Society of British Artists. [Registers of Society of British Artists ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists.] W. A. PYNE, VALENTINE (1603-1677), master-gunner of England, the second son of George Pyne of Curry-Mallet, Somerset, was born in 1603. lie served with his father as an officer of the ordnance in the expedi- tion to Cadiz in 1623, and in 1627 in the expedition to the He de R6, after which he served in the royal navy till the outbreak of the civil war, when he served with Charles I's army. After the execution of the king he served for fifteen years as a volunteer with Prince Rupert both at sea and in the campaigns in Germany. On the accession of Charles II Pyne became in 1661 lieutenant of the Tower garrison, and later commander in the navy, and served in the first Dutch war. He suc- ceeded Colonel Weymes as master-gunner of England in 1666, and died unmarried on 30 April 1677 ; a mural tablet was erected to his memory in the chapel of the Tower of London. A brother, Richard Pyne, was appointed master-gunner of Gravesend on 31 Oct. 1673. [Proc. Royal Artillery Institution, xix. 280; Army Lists ; Dalton's English Army Lists, pt. i. p. 10.] B. H. S. PYNE, WILLIAM HENRY, known also as EPHKAIM HAKBCASTLE (1769-1843), painter and author, born in 1769, was son of a leather-seller in Holborn. He showed an early love of drawing, and was placed for instruction in the drawing-school of Henry Pars [q. v.], but refused to enter into appren- ticeship with the latter. He obtained, how- ever, a great facility in drawing, practising almost entirely in watercolours in the early tinted style. His work was principally land- scape, into which he introduced figures of a humorous character. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1790, sending ' Travelling Comedians,' and subsequently such works as ' Bartholomew Fair,' ' A Puppet Show,' ' Corn Harvest,' 'Gipsies in a Wood,' 'Anglers/ &c. In 1801 he executed two works in con- junction with Robert Hills [q.v.],the animal- painter. He was one of the original members of the 'Old Water-colour ' Society at the time of its foundation in 1804, but, after contri- buting to its early exhibitions, he resigned his membership on 11 Jan. 1809. In 1803 Pyne designed the vignettes and title-page for Nattes's ' Practical Geometry/ published in 1805. He had for some time been engaged in the compilation of an impor- tant and useful work, entitled ' Microcosm, or a Picturesque Delineation of the Arts, Agriculture, and Manufactures of Great Bri- tain ; in a Series of above a Thousand Groups of Small Figures for the embellishment of Landscape . . . the whole accurately drawn from Nature and etched by W. H. Pyne and aquatinted by J. Hill, to which are added Ex- planations of the Plates by C. Gray.' This work consists of groups of small figures, cleverly drawn, and coloured by hand, and was published in parts commencing in 1803; a second and complete edition appeared in 1806. Some of Pyne's original drawings for this work are in the print-room of the British Museum. The book was very successful, and found many imitators in England and France. Pyne's next publication was ' The Costume of Great Britain, designed, engraved, and written by W. H. Pyne/ published in 1808. This was followed by ' Rudiments of Land- scape Drawing in a Series of easy Examples/ 1812; 'Etchings of Rustic Figures for the Embellishment of Landscape/ 1815 ; and ' On Rustic Figures in Imitation of Chalk/ 1817. Pyne had exhibited at the Royal Aca- demy for the last time in 1811, and he now devoted himself more and more exclusively to book production. He became connected with Ackermann the publisher, and suggested or contributed to several of his publications, including 'Picturesque Sketches of Rustic Scenery/ and ' Views of Cottages and Farm Houses in England and Wales/ in 1815. Pyne next embarked on a large and expensive work, entitled 'The History of the Royal Residences of Windsor Castle, St. James's Palace, Carlton House, Kensington Palace, Hampton Court, Buckingham House, and Frogrnore . . ./ il- lustrated by one hundred coloured engravings, and published by Ackermann in 1829. Pyne only contributed the literary matter, the drawings being supplied by Mackenzie, Nash, Pugin, Stephanoff, and others. Though the work had some success, it involved Pyne in serious financial difficulties, and he was on more than one occasion confined for debt in the King's Bench prison. In 1831 he contri- buted some drawings and letterpress to ' Lan- cashire Illustrated/ published by R. Wallis the engraver, and drew a few caricatures. But Pyne had not sufficient application to succeed as an artist, and in later life he abandoned art for literature. He turned to advantage his love of gossip and gifts of narrative in a long and valuable series of anecdotes of art and artists, which he sup Pynnar Pynson plied to W. Jerdan's ' Literary Gazette ' under the pseudonym of ' Ephraim Hardcastle.' In 1823 he republished these in two volumes, en- titled ' "Wine and Walnuts, or After-dinner Chit-chat.' Under the same pseudonym he edited, in 1824, ' The Somerset House Ga- zette and Literary Museum : a Weekly Mis- cellany of Fine Arts, Antiquities, and Lite- rary Chit-chat ; ' fifty-two parts were pub- lished weekly at sixpence, when it was announced that it would be continued monthly, but no further part appeared. Pynealso contributed to 'Arnold's Magazine of Fine Arts,' the ' Library of the Fine Arts,' and an article on the ' Greater and Lesser Stars of Pall Mall ' to ' Fraser's Magazine.' In 1825 he published a work of fiction, 'The Twenty-ninth of May, or Rare Doings at the Restoration.' Though long popular in lite- rary and artistic circles, Pyne fell, in old age, into obscurity and neglect, and died on 29 May 1843, aged 74, in Pickering Place, Paddington, after a painful illness. One of his sons, George Pyne, married Esther, daugh- ter of John Varley [q. v.], and also practised as an artist. [Eoget's Hist, of the ' Old Watercolour ' Society; Gent. Mag. 1843, pt. ii. p. 99; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists; Pyne's own works.] L. C. PYNNAR, NICHOLAS (fi. 1619), sur- veyor, came to Ireland apparently in May 1600 as a captain of foot in the army sent to Lough Foyle under Sir Henry Docwra [q. v.] On 31 March 1604 his company was dis- banded, and he himself assigned a pension of four shillings a day. In 1610 he offered as a servitor, not in pay, to take part in the plantation of Ulster, and in 1611 lauds to the extent of one thousand acres were allotted him in co. Cavan. But he did not proceed with the enterprise, and on 28 Nov. 1618 he was appointed a commissioner ' to survey and to make a return of the proceed- ings and performance of conditions of the undertakers, servitors, and natives planted ' in the six escheated counties of Armagh, Tyrone, Donegal, Cavan, Fermanagh, and Londonderry. He was engaged on this work from 1 Dec. 1018 to 28 March 1619. His re- port was first printed by Walter Harris (1686-1761) [q. v.] in his ' Hibernica, or some Antient Pieces relating to the History of Ire- land,' in 1757, from a copy preserved among the bishop of Clogher's manuscripts in Trinity College, Dublin. It has been frequently re- ferred to by subsequent writers, and was again printed by the Rev. George Hill in his ' Plan- tation of Ulster.' But there seems to be no particular reason why it should be called specifically ' Pynnar's Survey,' and its impor- tance has been probably overestimated, for a fresh commission of survey was issued only three years later, the return to which, pre- served in Sloane MS. 4756, is far more valu- able for historical purposes. Pynnar pre- pared in 1624 some drawings of rivers, forts, and castles in Ireland, preserved in Addit. MS. 242CO. [Ware's Irish Writers, ed. Harris, p. 333 ; Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I.] R. D. PYNSON, RICHARD (d. 1530), printer in London,was a Norman by birth, as we learn from his patent of naturalisation of 26 July 1513 (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. i. No. 4373). He is generally stated to have come to England during the life- time of Caxton, and to have learnt the art of printing from him as one of his appren- tices; but, though he speaks of Caxton as ' my worshipful master,' there is little pro- bability that he was ever in his employ- ment. From his method of working it is clear that he learnt the art in Normandy, probably in the office of Guillaume le Talleur; and when William de Machlinia [q. v.], the principal printer of law books in London, gave up business about 1490, Pynson came over to succeed him, a position for which he was peculiarly fitted from his knowledge of Norman French. At first he employed the press of Le Talleur to print such books as he needed; but some time *betw r eenl490and 1493 he began to print on his own account, issuing a Latin grammar and an illustrated edition of Chaucer's ' Canterbury Tales.' In 1493 he published Parker's ' Dialogue of Dives and Pauper,' his first dated book [see PARKER, HENRY, d. 1470], and in the colophon states that he was living ' at the Temple-bane of London,' though he shortly alters this to 'dwelling without the Temple-barre.' There he continued until the beginning of the six- teenth century, when he moved to the sign of the George in Fleet Street, continuing at that address until his death. During the fifteenth century, though Pyn- son did not. issue so many volumes as his rival, Wynkyn de "VVorde, his books are of a higher standard and better execution. In 1496 he issued an edition of ' Terence,' the first classic printed in London, and in 1500 the ' Boke of Cookery' and the 'Morton Missal,' the latter being the most beautiful volume printed up to that time in England. On the accession of Henry VIII to the throne Pynson seems to have been appointed printer to the king, and from this time onwards there are numerous entries in the state papers relating to him, which show that he was in receipt of an annuity. Pyper 88 Quaelly In 1509 he issued the ' Sermo fratris Hie- ronymi de Ferraria'and Barclay's translation of the ' Shipof Fools,' both containing Roman type, which had not before this time been used in England. In the latter book also we find the printer's coat-of-arms, probably but lately granted. Herbert describes it as follows : ' Parted gyronny, of eight points three cinquefoils on a fess engrailed, between three eagles displayed.' Though the birds are said to be eagles, they are more probably finches, a punning allusion to the name Pynson, the Norman word for a finch. During his career he printed over three hundred different books, and, as king's printer, issued Henry's works against Luther. His will is dated 18 Nov. 1529, and was proved on 18 Feb. 1530, so that he would seem to have died at the beginning of the latter year. His daughter Margaret, widow of Stephen Ward, is named as the executrix, his son Richard having but lately died. At the time of his death Pynson was at work on an edition of Palsgrave's 'Lesclarcissement de la langue francoyse,' which was finished by John Hawkins in 1 530 [see PALSGRAVE, JOHN]. Pynson was succeeded in business at the sign of the George in Fleet Street by Robert Red- man [q. v.], who had for some time previously been his rather unscrupulous rival. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 238 et seq. ; Duff's Early Printed Books, pp. 165 et seq. ; Ellis's Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 210.] E. G. D. PYPER, WILLIAM (1797-1861), Scots professor of humanity, was born of poor parents in the parish of Rathen, Aberdeen- shire. Matriculating at Marischal College, Aberdeen, he completed his course there with distinction. From 1815 to 1817 he was parochial schoolmaster at Laurence Kirk; he afterwards held a similar position at Maybole, and was a teacher in the grammar school of Glasgow in 1820. Two years later he suc- ceeded James Gray in the high school of Edin- burgh, and retained that post for twenty- two years. On 22 Oct. 1844 he was ap- pointed professor of humanity at St. Andrews University, in succession to Dr. Gillespie. He obtained the degree of LL.D. from Aberdeen University. He died on 7 Jan. 1861, when his assistant, John Shairp (after- wards principal of St. Andrews), succeeded him in the humanity chair. Pyper was an excellent latinist, and a thoiough classical scholar of the older type. He proved an ad- mirable professor. He helped to organise and improve the university library. By a bequest of 500/. he founded a bursary at St. Andrews. He published : 1 . ' Gradus ad Parnassum,* London, 1843, 12mo, a work still in use in schools. 2. 'Horace, with Quantities,' Lon- don, 1843, 18mo. [Works in Brit. Libr. ; Conolly's Eminent Men of Fife.] A. H. M. PYUS, THOMAS (1560-1610), author. [See PYE.] Q QUJELLY, MALACHIAS (rf. 1645), archbishop of Tuam, called by Irish writers Maelseachlainn Ua Cadhla, by Colgan Que- leus, and erroneously by Carte. O'Kelly,was son of Donatus Quselly, and was born in Clare. He belonged to a family which ruled Connemara till 1238, when they were con- quered by the O'Flaherties. He became a student at the college of Navarre in Paris, and there graduated D.D. He returned to Ireland, became vicar-apostolic of Killaloe, and on 11 Oct. 1631 was consecrated arch- bishop of Tuam, in succession to Florence Conroy [q. v.l, at Galway, by Thomas "Walsh, archbishop of Cashel, Richard Arthur, bishop of Limerick, and Baeghalach Mac A edhagain, j bishop of Elphin. In 1632 he presided at a j council held at Galway to enforce the decrees of the council of Trent in Ireland. He ' caused the ancient wooden figure of St. Mac Dara in the church of Cruachmic Dara, co. Galway, to be buried on the island, probably in consequence of some superstitious pro- ceedings to which it had given rise. He attended the assembly of the confederate catholics at Kilkenny in 1645, and Inno- cent X recommended him by letter to Ri- nuccini as a man to be trusted. He wrote to John Colgan [q. v.] an interesting account of the Isles of Arran, describing their churches, which had not then been desecrated. It is printed in Colgan's 'Acta Sanctorum Hi- bernise' (p. 714), and is translated in Hardi- man's edition of Roderic O'Flaherty's 'De- scription of West Connaught.' He raised a body of fighting men in Galway and Mayo, and joined the forces of Sir James Dillon, near Ballysadare, co. Sligo. On Sunday, 26 Oct. 1645, Viscount Taafe and Dillon dined with Quselly, and while they were dining the Irish forces were attacked by Sir Charles Coote, Sir William Cole, and Sir Francis Hamilton, Quain 8 9 Quain and put to flight. The archbishop's secretary, Tadhg O'Connell, was slain in trying to save his master, and the archbishop himself was first wounded by a pistol-shot, and then cut down, being tall, fat, and unwieldy. Glamorgan's agreement with the confederate catholics and a letter from Charles I were found in his pocket (CARTE, bk. iv.) Walter Lynch on the Irish side gave 30/. for his body, which was carried to Tuam. It was reburied some time later by Brigit, lady Athenry, but the tomb is no longer known. Dr. Edmund Meara or O'Meara [q. v.] wrote an epitaph for him in Latin verse, but failed to discover his burial- place. [Carte's Life of Ormonde, Ik. iv ; Colgan's Acta Sanctorum Hibernise ; O'Flaherty's West Connaught, ed. Hardiman, Irish Archseo'ogical Somty, Dublin, 1846; Gilbert's Cont. Hist, of Affairs, i. 93-4, 418 ; Kelly's Cambrensis Ever- sus, Celtic Soc. Dublin, 1848, vol. i. ; Meehan's Rise and Fall of the Irish Franciscan Monasteries, Dublin, 1872.] N. M. QUAIN, SIR JOHN RICHARD (1816- 1870), judge, youngest son of Richard Quain of Ratheahy, co. Cork, by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Andrew Mahoney, was born at Ratheahy in 1816. Jones Quain [q. v.] and Richard Quain [q. v.] \vere his half-brothers. He was educated at Gottin- gen, and at University College, London, where he won many prizes. In 1839 he graduated LL.B. at London, and was elected to the university law scholarship. He be- came a fellow of University College in 1843, and was for several years an examiner in law to the university of London. After read- ing in the chambers of Mr. Thomas Chitty, and practising as a special pleader for a time, he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple on 30 May 1851, and, joining the northern circuit, soon obtained a considerable practice. In 1866 he became a queen's counsel, and in 1867 was made attorney-general for the county palatine of Durham and a bencher of the Middle Temple. He was appointed a judge of the queen's bench in December 1871, took his seat at the beginning of Hilary term 1872, and was knighted. His health failed early in 1876, before he had gained much dis- tinction as a judge, and, after some months of intermittent illness, he died at his house, 32 Cavendish Square, London, on 12 Sept., and was buried at Finchley. He was un- married. His law library was presented to University College, London, by his brother, Professor Richard Quain, M.D., in 1870. [Law Time?, 23 Sept. 1876 ; Law Journal, 16 Sept. 1876 ; Solicitors' Journal, 30 Dec. 1871, and 16 Sept. 1876.] J. A. H. QUAIN, JONES (1796-1865), anatomist, born in November 1796, was eldest son of Richard Quain of Ratheahy, co. Cork, by his first wife, a Miss Jones. His grandfather was David Quain of Carrigoon, co. Cork. He re- ceived the name of Jones from his mother's family. Richard Quain [q. v.] was his full brother, and Sir John Richard Quain [q. v.] his half-brother. Sir Richard Quain, bart., F.R.S., is his first cousin. He commenced his education in Adair's school at Fermoy. He subsequently entered Trinity College, Dublin, where, in 1814, he obtained a scholarship, then the highest classical dis- tinction. He graduated in arts, and in 1820 he took the degree of bachelor of medicine, though he did not proceed M.D. until 1833. At the close of his college career he visited the continental schools and spent some time in Paris, translating and editing Martinet's ' Manual of Pathology.' He came to London in 1825 and joined, as one of its anatomical teachers, the school of medicine founded by Mr. Tyrell in Aldersgate Street. The other teacher of ana- tomy was (Sir) William Lawrence [q. v.] While engaged here he prepared and pub- lished that work on the ' Elements of Ana- tomy ' which has become the standard text- book on the subject in all English-speaking countries. An attack of haemoptysis occur- ring while he suffered from a dissection wound compelled him to take a rest for two years. He accepted in 1831 the office of professor of general anatomy at University College, then vacant by the resignation of Granville Sharp Pattison [q. v.]; Richard Quain [q.v.], his brother, acted as senior demonstrator and lecturer on descriptive anatomy, while Eras- mus Wilson [q. v.] was his prosector. He was also invited to lecture upon physiology. He resigned his post at University College in 183o, and in the same year he was appointed a member of the senate of the university of London. He lived in retirement during the last twenty years of his life, and chiefly in Paris, devoting himself to literary and scientific pursuits. He died, unmarried, on 31 Jan. 1865, and was buried in Highgate cemetery. Q uain was an elegant and accom- plished scholar, and he was deeply interested in literature as well as science. His medical writings were: 1. ' Elements of Descriptive and Practical Anatomy for the use of Students,' 8vo, London, 1828 ; 2nd edit. 8vo, London, 1832; 3rd edit. 1834; 4th edit. 1837 ; 5th edit, edited by R. Quain and W. Sharpey, 2 vols. 1848; 6th edit, edited by W. Sharpey and G. V. Ellis, 3 vols. 1856 ; 7th edit, edited by W. Sharpey, Allen Quain 9 o Quain Thomson, and John Cleland, 2 vols. 1864-7 ; translated into German, Erlangen, 1870-2 ; 8th edit, edited bv W. Sharpey, Allen Thom- son, and E. A. "Schafer, 2 vols. 1876 ; 9th edit, edited by Allen Thomson, E. A. Schafer, and G. D. Thane, 2 vols. 1882 ; 10th edit, by E. A. Schafer, and G. D. Thane, 3 vols. 1890, &c. 2. Martinet's ' Manual of Patho- logy ' translated, with notes and additions, by Jones Quain, London, 18mo, 1826 ; 2nd edit. 1827; 3rd edit. 1829; 4th edit. 1835. 3. With Erasmus Wilson, ' A Series of Anatomical Plates in Lithography with References and Physiological Comments illustrating the Structure of the different Parts of the H uman Body,' 2 vols. folio, London, 1836-42. [Obituary notice by Richard Partridge, F.R.S. [q. v.], Proc. Royal Medical and Chirurg. Soc. v. 49; Medical Circular, xxvi. 87; information kindly given by Sir Richard Quain, bart., F.R.S.] D'A. P. QTJAIN, RICHARD (1800-1887), sur- geon, born at Fermoy, co. Cork, in July 1800, was third son of Richard Quain of Ratheahy, co. Cork, by his first wife. Jones Quain [q. v.] was his full brother, and Sir John Richard Quain [q. v.] was his half- brother. Richard received his early education at Adair's school at Fermoy, and, after serving an apprenticeship to a surgeon in Ireland, came to London to pursue the more scientific part of his professional studies at the Alders- gate school of medicine, under the super- vision of his brother Jones. He afterwards went to Paris, where he attended the lectures of Richard Bennett, a private lecturer on anatomy and an Irish friend of his father. In 1828, when Bennett was appointed a demon- strator of anatomy in the newly constituted school of the university of London (now Uni- versity College) Quain assisted his patron in the duties of his new office. Bennett died in MjOO, and Quain then became oonior demon- time appointcd professor of descriptive anatomy in 1832, Erasmus Wilson [q. v.], Thomas Mor- ton [q. v.], Viner Ellis, and John Marshall [q. v.] successively acting as his demon- strators. He held the office until 1850. Quain was admitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England on 18 Jan. 1828, and in 1834 he was appointed the first assistant-surgeon to University Col- lege, or the North London, Hospital. He succeeded, after a stormy progress, to the office of full surgeon and special professor of clinical surgery in 1848, resigned in 1866, and was then appointed consulting surgeon to the hospital and emeritus professor of clinical surgery in its medical school. When the fellowship of the Royal College of Surgeons was established by royal charter in 1843, Quain w r as one of those selected for the honour. He was admitted on 11 Dec. 1843, and he was elected a F.R.S. on 29 Feb. 1844. He became a member of the council of the College of Surgeons in 1854, was a member of the court of examiners in 1865, and chairman of the board of examiners in midwifery in 1867. He was elected pre- sident of the college in 1868, and in the fol- lowing year delivered the Ilunterian oration. From 1870 to 1876 he represented the Royal College of Surgeons of England in the Gene- ral Council of Education and Registration, and at the time of his death he w r as one of her majesty's surgeons-extraordinary. He died on 15 Sept. 1887, and is buried at Finchley. He married, in 1859, Ellen, viscountess Midleton, widow of the fifth viscount, but had no children by her. He left the bulk of his fortune, amounting to about 75,000/., ' for the promotion and encouragement, in connec- tion with University College, London, of general education in modern languages (espe- cially the English language and composition in that language) and in natural science.' The Quain professorship of English language and literature and the Quain studentships and prizes were founded in accordance with this bequest. Quain was a cautious rather than a de- monstrative surgeon, yet on all matters of clinical detail he was practical, sensible, and painstaking. He had the interest of the profession strongly at heart, and constantly insisted upon the necessity of a preliminary liberal education for all its members. His character, however, was marred by the vio- lence of his party feelings, his jealousy, and the readiness with which he imputed im- proper motives to all who differed from him. Besides editing his brother's 'Elements of Anatomy ' in 1848, Quain published : 1. ' The Anatomy of the Arteries of the Human Body, with its Applications to Pathology and Operative Surgery, in Lithographic Drawings with Practical Commentaries,' folio, London, 1844. ' Explanation of the Plates,' 8vo, London. The splendid drawings were executed by Joseph Maclise, F.R.C.S., brother of Daniel Maclise, R.A. [q. v.] The explanation of the plates was arranged by Richard Quain, M.B. (afterwards Sir Ri- chard Quain, bart., F.R.S.) The recorded facts illustrating the history of the arterial system were deduced from observations con- ducted upon 1040 subjects. 2. 'The Diseases of the Rectum,' plates, 8vo, London, 1854 ; ' Quain was appointed demonstrator in August 1831, and became. ' Ibid. , f . 317. Quare 2nd edit. 1855. 3. ' Clinical Lectures/ 8vo, London, 1884. A life-size half-length in oils, painted by George Richmond, R.A., is in the secre- tary's office at the Royal College of Sur- geons in England. A bust, by Thomas Woolner, is in the council-room of the Royal College of Surgeons ; and a quarto litho- graphic plate, by T. Bridgford, A.R.H.A., is in the possession of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. [Obituary notices by Mr. Pollock, Proc. Royal Medical and Chirurg. Soe., 1888; Lancet, 1887, ii. 687 ; British Medical Journal, 1887, ii. 694 ; additional facts kindly contributed by Sir Kichard Quain, bart., F.R.S.] D'A. P. QUARE, DANIEL (1648-1724), clock- maker, possibly a native of Somerset, was born in 1648. On 3 April 1671 he was ad- mitted a brother of the Clockmakers' Com- pany. One of the early members of the Friends' meeting at Devonshire House, he married there, on 18 April 1676, Mary, daughter of Jeremiah Stevens, maltster, of High Wycombe, Buckinghamshire. In the register-book he is described as 'clockmaker, of Martins-le-Grand in the liberty of West- minster.' Soon after, Quare removed to the parish of St. Anne and St. Agnes within Aldersgate, where in 1678, for refusing to pay a rate for the maintenance of the clergy of the parish, his goods to the value of 5/. were seized to defray a fine of 21. 12s. 6d. The next year, ' for fines imposed for refus- ing to defray the charge of the militia, two clocks and two watches were taken from him.' A little later he settled in Lombard Street, whence he migrated in 1685 to the King's Arms in Exchange Alley, long a favourite home for watchmakers. In 1683 Quare and five other Friends had ' their goods seized to the value of 1951. 17s. 6rf. for attending meeting at White Hart Court.' On 4 June 1686 Quare, with about fifty other Friends, was summoned to appear be- fore the commissioners appointed by James II to sit at Clifford's Inn to hear their grie- vances. He was fined again in 1689, but he was subsequently taken into William Ill's favour. OnQuare's petition two Friends im- prisoned in Westmoreland were released, and on 2 May 1695 he introduced four Friends, including George Whitehead and Gilbert Latey, to a private interview with William III. Quare and nineteen other quakers signed a petition to the commons, presented by Edmond Waller on 7 Feb. 169/3-6. When Quare began life horology was rapidly advancing. The pendulum was a novelty ; so were the spiral spring and anchor i Quare escapement invented by Robert Hooke [q.v.], and the fusee chain. To Quare belongs the honour of inventing repeating watches, and it is also claimed for him that he adapted the concentric minute hand. If he was actually the inventor of the latter, he must have con- structed it early in his career, for two con- centric hands are shown in a diagram in Christopher Huyghen's ' Horologium Oscilla- torium,'Paris,1673, p. 4. Clocks and watches made by Quare with only one hand are extant, or with two circles and pointers, one for the hours and another for the minutes, and the concentric invention did not quickly supersede this arrangement even in Quare's own work- shop. In the ' London Gazette,' 25-29 March 1686, is an advertisement for a lost ' pendu- lum' watch made by Quare, that had but one hand, but was curiously arranged to give the minutes ; ' it had but 6 hours upon the dial plate, with 6 small cipher figures within every hour ; the hand going round every 6 hours, which shows also the minutes between every hour.' When in 1687 Edward Booth, alias Barlow [q. v.], applied for a patent for ' pulling or re- peating clocks and watches,' the Clockmakers' Company successfully opposed the applica- tion on the ground that the alleged inven- tion was anticipated by a watch previously invented and made by Quare. The latter's watch was superior to Barlow's, because it repeated both the hour and the quarter with one pressure, while Barlow's required two. Wood (Curiosities of Clocks and Watches, p. 295) gives an account of a watch made by Quare for James II, but the references are inaccurate. Quare is also said to have made a repeating watch for William III. He cer- tainly made a very fine clock for the king, which went for a year without rewinding. Being specially made for a bedroom, it did not strike. The clock still stands in its ori- ginal place, by the side of the king's bed, in Hampton Court Palace, and shows sundial time, latitude and longitude, and the course of the sun. In 1836 the clock was altered by Vulliamy, the equation work being discon- nected and partly removed, a new pendulum provided, and the clock fitted with a dead- beat escapement. The case is surmounted by five well-modelled gilt figures, the complete height being over ten feet. The going train is similar to another year clock made by Quare, described in Britten's ' Former Clock and Watch Makers,' pp. 96-100. Britten says of it : ' It seems almost incredible for 81 Ib. x 4 ft. 6 in. to drive the clock for more than 13months,but every thing was done that was possible to economise the force. The very small and light swing wheel, the balanced Quare Quarles minute hand, and the small shortened arbors with extra fine pivots, all conduce to the end in view.' The weight in the Hampton Court clock was still less, being only 72 Ib. There is also at the Royal Hospital, Greenwich, a very curious clock by Quare with a double pendulum. On 2 Aug. 1695, in the face of some opposi- tion from the Clockmakers' Company, a patent was granted to Quare for a portable barometer. The barometer, in the words of the patent, ' may be removed and carried to any place, though turned upside down, without spilling one drop of the quicksilver or letting any air into the tube, and yet nevertheless the air shall have the same liberty to operate upon it as on those common ones now in use with respect to the weight of the atmosphere.' None of these portable barometers are known to exist, but of a ' common ' sort made by Quare a good example is at Hampton Court. Quare was chosen a member of the court of assistants in the Clockmakers' Company in 1697, warden in 1705 and 1707, and master of the company on 29 Sept. 1708. He died on 21 March 1723-4, aged 75, at his country house at Croydon, and was buried in Chequer Alley, Bunhill Fields, on the 27th. The ' Daily Post ' of Thursday, 26 March, says : ' Last week dy'd Mr. Daniel Quare, watch- maker in Exchange Alley, who was famous both here and at foreign courts for the great improvements he made in that art, and we hear he is succeeded in his shop and trade by his partner, Mr. Horseman,' i.e. Stephen Horseman, apprenticed to Quare in 1702, admitted C.C. 1709 (PAEKER, London News, 30 March 1724). His will, made on 3 May 1723, was proved on 26 March 1724 by Jeremiah, his son and executor. Among other bequests, Quare left to his wife 2,800^., all his household goods, both in London and in the country, and ' the two gold watches she usually wears, one of them being a repeater and the other a plain watch.' The widow lived with her son Jere- miah until her death on 4 Nov. 1728 (aged 77) in the parish of St. Dionis Backchurch, Lime Street. Of Quare's children who survived infancy there were, besides the son Jeremiah, a ' mer- chant,' three daughters Anna, married to John Falconer ; Sarah, wife of Jacob Wyan ; and Elizabeth, who married, on 10 Nov. 1715, Silvanus Bevan, ' citizen and apo- thecary.' At Elizabeth's wedding, Sarah, duchess of Marlborough, signed the register with seventy-two other witnesses. [Registers of the Society of Friends, pre- served at Devonshire House and Somerset House ; Derham's Artificial Clockmaker, 1734; Chris- tiani Hugenii Zulichemii's Horologium Oscillato- rium,&c. 1673 ; Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and Watches ; Nelthropp's Treatise on Watchwork, Past and Present ; Britten's Former Clock and Watch Makers ; Christian Progress of that An- cient Minister, George Whitehead, 1725; Ken- dal's Hist, of Watches ; Atkins and Overall's Some Account of the Clockmakers' Company ; Overall's Catalogue of Books, MSS., &c., be- longing to the Clockmakers' Company; Patent Eoll, 7 Will. Ill, pars unica, No. 7 ; Besse's Suf- ferings cf the Quakers, 1753, vol. i. ; Cooke and Maule's Historical Account of Greenwich Hos- pital, 1784.] E. L. R. QUARLES, CHARLES (d. 1727), musi- cian, graduated Mus. Bac. at Cambridge in 1698. He was appointed organist of Trinity College, Cambridge. On 30 June 1722 he succeeded William Davies as organist of York Minster, and died in 1727. ' A Lesson for Harpsichord' by Quarles, printed by Goodison about 1788, contains, among others of his compositions, an exceedingly graceful minuet in F minor. [Information from John Naylor, esq., Mus. Doc., organist of York Minster ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians.] R. N. QUARLES, FRANCIS (1592-1644), poet, was born at his father's manor-house of Stewards at Romford, Essex, and was bap- tised at Romford on 8 May 1592. The father, James Quarles (d. 1599), who claimed descent from a family settled in England before the Norman conquest, was successively clerk of the royal kitchen, clerk of the Green Cloth, and surveyor-general for victuals of the navy under Elizabeth (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 289, 7th Rep. p. 655 a). Norden, in his ' Description of Essex ' in 1594, describes him as a man of account (p. 41). The poet's mother, Joan, was daughter of Edward or Eldred Dalton of Mores Place, Hadham, Kent. She died in 1606, and was buried with her husband at Romford. Francis was the third son ; the eldest, Robert (1580- 1640), on whom the poet wrote an elegy, succeeded to the manor of Stewards, was knighted by James I at Newmarket on 5 March 1607-8, and sat in parliament as member for Colchester in 1626. Francis, with his next eldest brother, James, was edu- cated at a country school. To each of them their father, who died in their infancy, left by will 50/. a year. William Tichbourn, 'chaplain' of Romford, who in 1605 be- queathed them money to buy a book apiece, doubtless assisted in their education. When their mother died, in 1606, they had just settled at Cambridge, and in her will she directed the eldest son, Robert, to provide for the payment of the annuities due to them Quarles 93 Quarles from their father's estate, but not yet fully paid. Francis became a member of Christ's College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1608. Subsequently he studied law at Lin- coln's Inn, with the object, his wife tells us, of fitting himself for composing differ- ences between friends and neighbours rather than of following the legal profession. At the same time he practised music, and on one occasion sold his ' Inn-of-court gowne ' to pay for a lute-case (Anecdotes and Tradi- tions, Camd. Soc. p. 48). But his mind ' was chiefly set upon devotion and study.' Despite an alleged antipathy to court life, he accepted the post of cup-bearer to Princess Elizabeth on her marriage to the elector palatine in 1613. Accompanying his mistress to Heidelberg, he met in Germany Robert Sidney, earl of Leicester, a patron of his father, and other English noblemen, who showed him attention. Returning to Lon- don before 1620, he published in that year his earliest work, which plainly indicated the path that he was to tread as a man of letters. It was a lugubrious paraphrase from the Bible in heroic verse, entitled ' A Feast of Wormes set forth in a Poeme of the History of Jonah.' It is prefaced by a dedication to the Earl of Leicester, and to it are appended a ' Hymne to God,' eleven pious meditations of some intensity, and a collection of fervid poems bearing the general title ' Pentelogia, or the Quintessence of Meditation ' (other editions 1626 and 1642). Many similar efforts quickly followed. ' Hadassa : History of Queene Ester,' appeared in 1621, with a dedi- cation to James I. In 1624 Quarles published ' Job Militant, with Meditations Divine and Morall,' dedicated to Charles, prince of Wales ; ' Sions Elegies wept by Jeremie the Prophet,' dedicated to William Herbert, third earl of Pembroke (an engraved title-page is dated 1625), and 'Sions Sonnets sung by Solomon the King,' dedicated to James Hamilton, marquis of Hamilton. The last scriptural paraphrase which he published in his lifetime was the ' Historic of Samson ' (1631), dedicated to Sir James Fullerton. In 1625 he turned his attention, for the first of many times, to elegiac verse, and issued an ' Alphabet of Elegies upon the much and truly lamented death of Doctor Aylmer.' There are twenty-two twelve-line stanzas and a verse epitaph, each line of which begins with a letter of the alphabet in regular order. Quarles rapidly extended his acquaintance among serious-minded men and women in the higher ranks of society, and he made some friendships among men of letters. In 1631 he wrote an epitaph on Michael Dray- ton, which was inscribed on the poet's tomb in Westminster Abbey. He exchanged verses with Edward Benlowes [q. v.], a native of Essex like himself, who introduced him to Phineas Fletcher [q. v.] To the latter's ' Purple Island' (1633) Quarles contributed two commendatory poems, one of which, be- ginning' Mans bodies like a house,' he printed in his ' Divine Fancies.' In 1626 he was in London, and prosecuted at the Clerkenwell sessions-house a woman, Frances Richard- son, for picking his pocket in the parish of St. Clement Danes (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. iv. 521). At the time he was seeking, con- jointly with Sir William Luckyn and two other Essex neighbours, an act of parliament to erect works for the manufacture of salt- petre by a new process (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 10). Before 1629 Quarles's piety and literary ability had secured for him the post of pri- vate secretary to James Ussher, archbishop of Armagh. He lived with his family under his master's roof in Dublin, and helped Ussher in his historical researches. Writing to Vossius, Ussher spoke of him as ' Vir ob sacratiorem poesim apud Anglos suos non incelebris.' With a view to increasing his income, Quarles in 1631 obtained a lease in reversion of the impositions on tobacco and tobacco-pipes imported into Ireland (ib. 4th Rep. p. 369). At Dublin, Quarles first attempted secular poetry, and in 1629 he published (in London) a poetic romance called ' Argalus and Par- thenia.' It was dedicated to Henry Rich, earl of Holland. An address to the reader is dated from Dublin, 4 March 1628. Owing to a mis- print of 1621 for the latter year in a new edition of 1647, bibliographers have assigned the first publication to 1621, but the book was not licensed for the press at Stationers' Hall till 27 March 1629. The story is drawn from Sidney's 'Arcadia.' In 1632 more of his sacred verse was collected in ' Divine Fancies di- gested into Epigrams, Meditations, and Ob- servations ' (in four books). A eulogy on Arch- bishop Ussher figures in book iv. (No. 100). This volume was dedicated to Prince Charles and the prince's governess,the Countess of Dor- set, who deeply sympathised with Quarles's religious bent. Next year (1633) Quarles's growing fame justified the reissue in a single volume of all his biblical paraphrases, ' newly augmented,' together with his ' Alphabet of Elegies.' The volume was entitled ' Divine Poems,' and was dedicated to the king. Before 1633 Quarles seems to have retired from Dublin to Roxwell in his native county of Essex, and there he prepared for publica- tion in 1635 the work by which his fame was Quarles 94 Quarles assured, his 'Emblems' (London, by G. M., and sold at John Marriot's shop), sm. 8vo. The volume is lavishly and quaintly illustrated mainly by William Marshall, whose work, as reproduced in the early issues, is admi- rable. Other plates by W. Simpson, Robert Vaughan, and I, Payne are of comparatively inferior quality. Quarles divided his volume into five books, but only the drawings and their poetic interpretations in the first two seem original; the forty-five prints in the last three books are borrowed, with the plates reversed, from the Jesuit Hermann Hugo's 'Pia Desideria Emblematis, Elegiis et Affecti- bus SS.Patrum illustrata' (Antwerp, 1624). Quarles's verses in the last three books are also translated or closely paraphrased from Hugo. Quarles dedicated his work to his old friend Edward Benlowes, whose long Latin poem, ' Quarleis,' in praise of the author, was ap- pended, with a separate title-page finely en- graved by Marshall ; this poem, which is translated into English in Dr. Grosart's edi- tion of Quarles's works, had been already published in 1634 both in Benlowes's ' Lusus Poeticus Poetis,' and with a new edition of Quarles's ' Divine Poems.' Quarles's ' Em- blems ' achieved an immediate and pheno- menal popularity, and he followed up his suc- cess by a similar venture, ' Hieroglyphikes of the Life of Man' (1638), illustrated by Mar- shall, and dedicated to his patroness, the Countess of Dorset. The licence is dated 9 Jan. 1637-8. This book was bound up with later editions of the ' Emblems.' In 1638 Quarles gave to another Essex friend, John Josselyn [q. v.], metrical ver- sions of six psalms (Nos. 16, 25, 51, 88, 113, and 137) to take out to John Winthrop and John Cotton in America. They were printed at Boston in the ' Whole Booke of Psalms ' (1640). Other verse published in Quarles's later life consisted of separately issued ele- gies. These respectively commemorated Sir Julius Caesar (1636, dedicated to the widow ; in Huth Libr. ; reprinted in HTTTH'S Fugitive Poetical Tracts, 2nd ser. No. xii. 1875) ; ' Mr. John Wheeler, sonne of Sir Edmund Wheeler of Hiding Court, neare Windsor' (1637) ; Dr. Wilson, master of the rolls (1638) ; Mildred, wife of Sir William Luckyn (whose elegy Quarles entitled ' Mildreiados,' 1638) ; his brother, Sir Robert Quarles (1639-40) ; and ' those incomparable sisters, the Countesse of Cleaveland, and Mistresse CicilyKilligrue, daughters of Sir John Crofts, Knt.' (1640). On 1 Feb. 1639 Quarles, on the recom- mendation of the Earl of Dorset, the husband of the lady to whom he had dedicated his ' Divine Fancies ' and his ' Hieroglyphikes,' was appointed chronologer to the city of London. This post he filled till his death, but undertook no literary work in his official capacity. Thenceforth he appears to have resided in the parish either of St. Olave or St. Leonard, Foster Lane, and to have mainly devoted himself to the composition of prose manuals of piety. Of these the earliest was ' Enchiridion, containing Insti- tutions Divine and Moral,' a collection of aphorisms on religious and ethical topics. The first edition, dated 1640, includes three centuries of essays and is dedicated to Ussher's daughter Elizabeth. Next year a new edi- tion added a fourth century, and the volume was dedicated to Prince Charles (afterwards Charles II), the old address to Elizabeth Ussher serving to introduce the second cen- tury. The popularity of this volume almost equalled that of the ' Emblems.' Of like character were Quarles's ' Observations con- cerning Princes and States upon Peace and Warre ' (1642), and ' Barnabas and Boa- nerges ... or Wine and Oyl for . . . afflicted Soules,'London, 12mo, 1644, the first part of a curious collection of meditations, soliloquies, and prayers, adapted to the besetting sins of various worshippers. A sturdy royalist, Quarles openly avowed his sympathy with the royal cause, and he is said to have visited Charles I at Oxford early in 1644. On 9 April in the same year, accord- ing to Thomason, he published, anonymously at Oxford, a defence of the king's political and ecclesiastical position in a prose tract entitled 'The Loyall Convert.' He denounced the parliamentarians as a ' viperous generation,' called Cromwell a ' profest defacer of churches and rifeler of the monuments of the dead,' and defended the employment of Roman catholics in the royalist army. He pursued the same line of argument in two later pamphlets, ' The Whipper Whipt ' (1644), a defence of Cor- nelius B urges [q. v.], dedicated to the king, and ' The New Distemper.' The three tracts were reissued in one volume in 1645, with a new dedication to Charles I, and with the general title ' The Profest Royalist in his Quarrel with the Times ' (copy in Trin. Coll. Dublin). Quarles's pronounced views brought on him the active animosity of the parliamentarians. His library was searched by parliamentary soldiers and his manuscripts destroyed. Moreover, ' a petition was pre- ferred against him by eight men.' This ' struck him so to the heart that he never recovered it.' He died, according to his wife's account, on 8 Sept. 1644, and was buried, according to the parish register, in the church of St. Olave, Silver Street, three days later. His Quarles 95 Quarles wife states in error that he was buried in St. Leonard's Church, Foster Lane. Letters of administration, in which he was described as ' late of Ridley Hall, Essex,' were granted to his widow on 4 Feb. 1644-5. On the mar- gin appears the word ' pauper ' ( Wills from Doctors' Commons, Camd. Soc. p. 159). Pope's contemptuous reference to Quarles as a pensioner of Charles I in the lines (Imi- tations of Horace, Ep. i. 11. 386-7) : The hero William and the martyr Charles, One knighted Blackmore, and one pensioned Quarles, seems based on no authentic testimony. Quarles dedicated many of his books to Charles I ; and, after his death, a publisher, Richard Royston, dedicated to the king a second part of his ' Barnabas and Boanerges,' which bore the alternative title ' Judgment and Mercy for Afflicted Soules' (1646). There Royston speaks of Quarles as sacrificing his utmost abilities to the king's service ' till death darkened that great light in his soul ; ' but the implication seems to be that he went without reward. On 28 May 1618 Quarles married at St. Andrew's, Holborn, Ursula (b. 1601), daughter of John Woodgate of the parish of St. Andrew's. By her he had eighteen children. The eldest son, John, is noticed separately. The baptisms of four younger children are entered in the parish register of Roxwell ; but of these Joanna and Philadel- phia only survived infancy. Great as was Quarles's popularity in his lifetime, it was largely increased by his pos- thumous publications. The earliest of these was ' Solomons Recantation, entituled Eccle- siastes paraphrased. With a Soliloquie or Meditation upon every Chapter, &c. By Francis Quarles. Opus posthunium. Never before imprinted. London, printed by M. F. for Richard Royston, 1645,' 4to. A por- trait, ' aetatis suae 52,' by William Marshall, forms the frontispiece ; verses by Alexander Ross are subscribed. ' Vrsula Quarles his sorrowful widow ' prefixed a sympathetic ' short relation ' of Quarles's life and death, with a postscript by Nehemiah Rogers [q. v.J ; and there are elegies by James Duport in Latin, and by R. Stable in English. Shortly afterwards there appeared another volume of verse, ' The Shepheard's Oracles, delivered in certain Eglogues,' 1646, 4to. This versifies the theological controversies of the times. The interlocutors include persons named Or- thodoxus, Anarchus, Catholicus, Canonicus, and the like ; and the volume concludes with a spirited ballad, sung by Anarchus, ironically denouncing all existing institu- tions in church and state. The address to the reader, dated 26 Nov. 164o and signed John Marriott, who, with Richard Marriott, published the volume, gives a charmingly sympathetic picture of Quarles's peaceful pur- suits, and describes him as an enthusiastic angler, which several passages in the book confirm. Internal evidence proves the author of the address to have been Izaak Walton, who was on friendly terms with the pub- lisher Marriott ( Compleat Anc/ler, ed. Nicolas, pp. 36, 37). In 1646 Quarles's wife issued at Cambridge a second part of the popular 'Barnabas and Boanerges ' under the title of 'Judgment and Mercie for Afflicted Soules ; ' she complained that two London editions of the same tract in the same year were unau- thorised and inaccurate. ' A direfull Ana- thema against Peace-haters, written by Fran. Quarles,' beginning ' Peace, vipers, peace,' appeared as a broadside in 1647. Of dif- ferent character was a fifth posthumous piece : ' The Virgin Widow ' (1649, 4to, and 1656), an interlude, which was 'acted pri- vately at Chelsea, by a company of young gentlemen, with good approvement.'* The publisher describes it as the author's very first essay in that kind, and a proof which few modern readers would admit ' that he knew as well to be delightfully facetious as divinely serious.' Langbaine prudently describes it as ' an innocent, inoffensive play.' Some of the verses in Fuller's 'Abel Redevivus' (1651) are by Quarles ; the rest are by his son John. Quarles has been wrongly credited with ' Anniversaries upon his Pnranete continued ' (1635), a work by Richard Brathwaite ; ' Mid- night Meditations of Death, with pious and profitable Observations and Consolations: perused by Francis Quarles a little before his Death, published by E[dward] B[en- lowes],' London, 1646 ; ' Schola Cordis, or the Heart of itself gone away from God brought back again to Him and instructed by Him, in XLVII Emblems,' London, 1647, 8vo (usually quoted as ' The School of the Heart '). The last work was authoritatively assigned, in the edition of 1675, to the author of the ' Synagogue ' i.e. Christopher Har- vey [q. v.] Yet in a reprint edited by De Coetlogon in 1777, and many later issues, including one published at Bristol in 1808 by ' Reginald Wolfe, Esq.' (a pseudonym for Thomas Frognall Dibdin), it is positively assigned to Quarles. This mistaken ascrip- tion was adopted by Southey and by Samuel Weller Singer [q. v.], who edited it and other genuine works of Quarles in 1845. Quarles's works were constantly reprinted for more than a century after his death. His ' Argalus and Parthenia' (1629), which Quarles 9 6 Quarles was adorned with illustrations in the edition of 1656, was reissued in 1631, 1647, 1656, 1677, 1684, 1687, 1708, and 1726. The ' Divine Poems,' a collection of the para- phrases and some minor pieces, reappeared in 1664, 1669, 1674 (illustrated), 1706, 1714, and 1717 ; and the ' Divine Fancies ' in 1652, 1657, 1660, 1664, 1671, 1675 (' seventh edi- tion '), 1679, and 1687. Of the ' Emblems ' the reissues were far more numerous, but the plates in the first edition are alone of any value : the chief reissues are those of 1643 (Cambridge), 1660, 1663, 1696 (with the ' Hieroglyphikes'), 1717, 1736, 1777 (edited by De Coetlogon with the ' Hieroglyphikes ' and the ' School of the Heart ') ; 1812 (Chis- wick Press), 1814 (edited by the Rev. E. Wilson), 1839 (with notes by Toplady and Ryland), in 1845 (edited by S. W. Singer), in 1860 and 1871 (with new illustrations based on the old cuts by C. Bennett and W. H. Rogers). Of his pious manuals in prose, ' Barnabas and Boanerges, or Judgment and Mercy ' reappeared in 1646, 1651, 1671, 1679, 1807 (edited by Reginald Wolfe i.e. T. F. Dibdin), 1849, 1855 ; and the ' Enchiridion' in 1654, 1670, 1681, 1822, 1841, and 1856; a Swedish translation of the last appeared at Stockholm in 1656. A complete collection of Quarles's ' Works,' edited by Dr. A. B. Grosart, appeared in 1874 in the ' Chertsey Worthies Library ' (3 vols.) A painting of Quarles by William Dobson is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. Besides the engraved portrait by Marshall in ' Solomon's Recantation ' (1645), which is often introduced into editions of the ' En- chiridion ' and ' Boanerges,' there is another engraved portrait by Thomas Cross. The wretchedness of man's earthly exist- ence was the main topic of Quarles's muse, and it is exclusively in religious circles that the bulk of his work has been welcomed with any enthusiasm. In his own day he found very few admirers among persons of lite- rary cultivation, and critics of a later age treated his literary pretensions with con- tempt. Anthony a Wood sneered at him as ' an old puritanicall poet . . . the sometime darling of our plebeian judgment.' Phillips, in his 'Theatrum Poetarum' (1675), wrote that his verses ' have been ever, and still are, in wonderful veneration among the vulgar ; ' Pope, who criticised his ' Emblems ' in detail in a letter to Atterbury, denounces the book in the ' Dunciad' (bk. i. 11. 139-40) as one Where the pictures for the page atone, And Quarles is saved by beauties not his own. Horace Walpole wrote that 'Milton was forced to wait till the world had done ad- miring Quarles.' But Quarles is not quite so contemptible as his seventeenth- and eigh- teenth-century critics assumed. Most of his verse is diffuse and dull ; he abounds in fan- tastic, tortuous, and irrational conceits, and he often sinks into ludicrous bathos; but there is no volume of his verse which is not illu- mined by occasional flashes of poetic fire. Charles Lamb was undecided whether to pre- fer him to Wither, and finally reached the con- clusion that Quarles was the wittier writer, although Wither ' lays more hold of the heart ' (Letters, ed. Ainger, i. 95). Pope deemed Wither a better poet but a less honest man. Q'tarles's most distinguished admirer of the present century was the American writer, H. D. Thoreau, who asserted, not unjustly, that ' he uses language sometimes as greatly as Shakespeare' (Letters, 1865). Quarles's 'Enchiridion,' his most popular prose work, contains many aphorisms forcibly expressed. [Ursula Quarlef's Short Relation in Solomon's Recantation (1646) is the chief authority, but it is rarely possible to corroborate its statements from other sources. Dr. Grosart, in his edition of 1874, has printed the wills of the poet's parents ; see E. J. Sage's articles on the Quarles family in the East Anglian ; Collier's Bibliogra- phical Catalogue ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. It is desirable to distinguish between Francis Quarles the poet and another Francis Quarles (1590- 1658), son of Edmund Quarles, citizen of Nor- wich, who entered Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, in 1605, obtained a scholarship there, and in 1613 was ' major pensionarius ' and after- wards sacellanus. He was subsequently rector of Newton, Suffolk. His son Francis (1622- 1683) was admitted pensioner of Sidney-Sussex College in 1639, and succeeded to the rectory of Newton (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 117, 3rd Rep. p. 328 ; and information kindly sent by the Rev. A. T. Wren, rector of Newton-by- Sudbury).] S. L. QUARLES, JOHN (1624-1665), poet, one of the eighteen children of Francis Quarles [q. v.], is said to have been born in Essex in 1624. He was educated under the care of Archbishop Ussher, and matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, on 9 Feb. 1643 (Register-book of the University}, but does not seem to have taken a degree. He bore arms for the king in the garrison at Oxford, and was imprisoned and banished, apparently in consequence of his adherence to the royal cause. While in banishment in Flanders he wrote the poems contained in his 'first pub- lished volume, ' Fons Lachrymarum.' He was in England in 1648, but his ' occasions beyond sea ' compelled him to leave in the following year, and the date of his ulti- mate return to this country is unknown. 97 Quekett Towards the end of his life he was reduced to great poverty, and lived by his pen. He remained in London during the plague, and was carried off by it in 1605. The published works of Quarles are : 1. 'Fons Lachrymarum, or a Fountain of Tears; from whence flow England's Com- plaint, Jeremiahs Lamentations paraphras'd, with Divine Meditations. And an Elegy upon that Son of Valor, Sir Charles Lucas,' Lon- don, 1648, 12mo; reprinted 1649, 1655, 1677. 2. ' Regale Lectum Miseries, or a Kingly Bed of Miserie. In which is con- tained a Dreame ; with an Elegy upon the Martyrdome of Charles, late King of Eng- land. . . . And another upon . . . Lord Capel. With a Curse against the Enemies of Peace, and the Authors Farewell to Eng- land,' London, 1648, 8vo; reprinted 1649, 1658, 1659, 1660, 1679. 3. 'Gods Love and Mans Unworthiness,' London, 1651, 12mo ; reprinted, Avith ' Divine Meditations,' 1655. 4. ' The Tyranny of the Dutch against the English. . . . And likewise the Sufferings and Losses of Abraham Woofe . . . and others in the Island of Banda,' London, 1653, 8vo (prose) ; reprinted 1660. 5. ' Divine Meditations upon several Subjects . . .,' London, 1655, 8vo ; reprinted 1663, 1671, 1679. 6. ' The Banishment of Tarquin, or the Reward of Lust,' annexed to Shakespeare's ' Rape of Lucrece,' London, 1655, 8vo. 7. ' An Elegie on ... James Usher, L. Archbishop of Armagh, . . . ,' London, 1656, 8vo. 8. ' The History of the most vile Dimagoras . . . ,' London, 1658, 8vo. 9. ' A Continuation of the History [by his father] of Argalus and Parthenia,' London, 1659, 12mo. 10. ' Rebellions Downfall,' Lon- don, 1662, fol. broadside. 11. ' Londons Disease and Cure. Being a Soveraigne Receipt against the Plague, for Prevention sake,' Lon- don, 1665, fol. broadside. 12. 'The Citizens Flight, with their Recall, to which is added Englands Tears and Englands Comforts,' London, 1665, 4to. 13. ' Self-Conflict, or the powerful Motions between the Flesh and Spirit, represented in the Person ... of Joseph . . . ,' London, 1680^ 8vo ; reprinted, Avith a slightly different title (' Triumphant Chastity, or Joseph's Self-Conflict'), 1684. There is nothing in the book to show that this last item, a translation entirely in the manner of Quarles, is a posthumous publication, but the date of his death given above is confirmed by Winstanley (Lives of the Poets, 1687, p. 194), who was apparently acquainted with at least one member of his family. Quarles also wrote a prose preface to John Hall's ' Emblems,' 1648, and contributed verses to Fuller's 'Abel Redevivus ' (1651). TOL. XLVII. There are three portraits of Quarles one by Marshall, with verses underneath it by T. M. ; one by Faithorne ; and one anonymous (cf. BROMLEY, Catalogue). [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 697 ; Quarles's Works, passim ; Sage's Notes on the Quarles Family, reprinted from the East Anglian.] G. T. D. QUEENSBERRY, DUKES OF. [See DOUGLAS, CHARLES, third DUKE, 1698-1778; DOUGLAS, JAMES, second DUKE, 1662-1711 ; DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, first DUKE, 1637-1695; DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, fourth DUKE, 1724- 1810.] QUEENSBERRY, CATHERINE, DU- CHESS OF (d. 1777). [See under DOUGLAS, CHARLES, third DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY, 1698-1778.] QUEENSBERRY, EARLS OF. [See DOUGLAS, JAMES, second EARL, d. 1671 ; DOUGLAS, SIR WILLIAM, first EARL, d. 1640.] QUEKETT, JOHN THOMAS (1815- 1861), histologist, born at Langport, Somer- set, on 11 Aug. 1815, \vas the youngest son of William Quekett and Mary, daughter of John Bartlett. The father was at Cocker- mouth grammar school with AVilliam and Christopher Wordsworth, and from 1790 till his death in 1842 Avas master of Langport grammar school. He educated his sons at home, and each of them Avas encouraged to collect specimens in some branch of natural history. When only sixteen John gave a course of lectures on microscopic subjects, il- lustrated by original diagrams and by a micro- scope Avhich he had himself made out of a roast- ing-jack, a parasol, and a few pieces of brass purchased at a neighbouring marine-store shop. On leaving school he was apprenticed, first to a surgeon in Langport, and after- Avards to his brother Edwin, entering King's College, London, and the London Hospital medical school. In 1840 he qualified at Apo- thecaries' Hall, and at the Royal College of Surgeons Avon the three-years studentship in human and comparative anatomy, then first instituted. He formed a most exten- sive and valuable collection of microscopic preparations, injected by himself, illustrat- ing the tissues of plants and animals in health and in disease, and showing the re- sults and uses of microscopic investigation. In November 1843 he was appointed by the College of Surgeons assistant conservator of the Hunterian Museum, under Professor (afterwards Sir) Richard Owen [q. v.], and in 1844 he was appointed demonstrator of minute anatomy. In 1846 his collection of two thousand five hundred preparations Avas purchased by the college, and he was directed Quekett 9 8 Quekett to prepare a descriptive illustrated catalogue of the whole histological collection belonging to the college, of which they constituted the chief part. In 1852 the title of his demon- stratorship was changed to that of professor of histology ; and on Owen's obtaining per- mission to reside at Richmond, Quekett was appointed resident conservator, finally suc- ceeding Owen as conservator in 1856. His health, however, soon failed, and he died at Pangbourne, Berkshire, whither he had gone for the benefit of his health, on 20 Aug. 1861. In 1841 Quekett succeeded Dr. Arthur Farre as secretary of the Microscopical So- ciety, a post which he retained until 1860, when he was elected president, but was un- able to attend any meetings during his year of office. He was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1857, and of the Royal Society in 1860. In 1846 Quekett married Isabella Mary Anne (d. 1872), daughter of Robert Scott, Bengal Civil Service, by whom he had four children. There is a lithographic portrait of Quekett in Maguire's Ipswich series of 1849, and a coloured one by W. Lens Aldous. Quekett's work as an histologist was re- markable for its originality and for its influ- ence upon the anatomical studies of the medi- cal profession in this country. His ' Practical Treatise on the Use of the Microscope ' (1848, 8vo) did much also to promote the study among medical men and amateurs, and among those who came to him for instruction was the prince consort. His work in this direction is commemorated by the Quekett Microscopical Club, which was established in 1865, under the presidency of Dr. Edwin Lankester [q. v.] Quekett's chief publications were: 1. 'Prac- tical Treatise on the Use of the Microscope,' 1848, 8vo; 2nd edit, 1852; 3rd edit. 1855, which was also translated into German. 2. 'Descriptive and Illustrated Catalogue of the Histological Series ... in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons,' vol. i. ' Elementary Tissues of Vegetables and Animals,' 1850, 4to; vol. ii. 'Structure of the Skeleton of Vertebrate Animals,' 1855. 3. ' Lectures on Histology,' vol. i. 1852 ; vol. ii. 1854, 8vo. 4. ' Catalogue of the Fossil Organic Remains of Plants in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons ' (in conjunction with John Morris (1810- 1886) [q. v.]), 1859, 4to. 5. ' Catalogue of Plants and Invertebrates . . .' 1860, 4to. Twenty-two papers by him are also enumerated in the Royal Society's ' Cata- logue of Scientific Papers ' (v. 53-4), mostly contributed to the Microscopical Society's ' Transactions,' and dealing with animal histology. One of the most impor- tant of these is that on the 'Intimate Struc- ture of Bones in the four great Classes, Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, and Fishes, with Remarks on the Value of the Knowledge in determining minute Organic Remains,' Mi- croscopical Societv's ' Transactions,' vol. ii. 1846, pp. 46-58. The third brother, EDWIX JOHX QFEKETT (1808-1847), microscopist, born at Lang- port in 1808, received his medical training at University College Hospital, and practised as a surgeon in Wellclose Square, Whitechapel. In 1835 he became lecturer on botany at the London Hospital; he was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1836. It was at his house in 1839 that the meetings were held in which the Royal Microscopical Society originated. He died on 28 June 1847 of diph- theria, and was buried at Sea Salter, Kent, near the grave of a Miss Hyder, to whom he had been engaged, but who had died of con- sumption. His name was commemorated by Lindley in the Brazilian genus of orchids, Quekettia, which containsnumerous microsco- pic crystals. Fifteen papers stand to Edwin Quekett's name in the Royal Society's ' Cata- logue of Scientific Papers' (v. 53), mostly dealing with vegetable histology, and contri- buted to the 'Transactions' of the Linnean and Microscopical Societies, the 'Phytolo- gist,' the ' Annals and Magazine of Natural History ' and the ' London Physiological Journal ' between 1838 and the date of his death. In 1843-4 he was one of the editors of the last-named journal (Proceedings of Linnean Society, i. 378). WILLIAM QUEKETT (1802-1888), rector of Warrington, Lancashire, the eldest brother, born at Langport,on 3 Oct. 1802, entered St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1822, and, on his graduation, in 1825 was ordained as curate of South Cadbury, Somerset. In 1830 he became curate at St. George's-in-the-East, where he remained until 1841. To his efforts was due the establishment of the district church of Christ Church, Watney Street, of which he acted as incumbent from 1841 to 1854. His philanthropic energy here at- tracted the attention of Charles Dickens, who based upon it his articles on ' What a London Curate can do if he tries ' (House- hold Words, 16 Nov. 1850) and ' Emigration ' (ib. 24 Jan. 1852). In 1849 Quekett, with the co-operation of Sidney Herbert, founded the Female Emigration Society, in the work of which he took an active part. In 1854 he was presented by the crown to the rectory of Warrington, where he restored the parish church, and died on30 March 1888, soon after the publication of a gossiping autobiography, ' My Sayings and Doings.' Quemerford 99 Quick [Rev. William Quekett's My Sayings and Doings, 1888, 8vo; Proceedings of the Linnean Society, 1861-2, p. xciii ; and information from J. T. Quekett'sdiaries, and papers furnished by his son, Arthur E. Quekett, esq., M.A.] G. S. B. QUEMERFORD, NICHOLAS (1544?- 1599), Jesuit. [See COMBERFORD.] QUEROUAILLE, LOUISE RENEE DE, DUCHESS OP PORTSMOUTH AXD AUBIGNY, (1649-1734). [See KEROTJALLE.] QUESNE, CHARLES LE (1811-1856), writer on Jersey. [See LE QUESNE.] QUESNEL or QUESUEL, PETER ( it for the lives of seven of the ejected non- conformists, including Nathanael Ball [q. v.] r George Hughes [q. v.], and William Jenkyn [q.v.J [Funeral Sermons by Williams and Freke r 1706; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 493; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 198 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. xxv, 247 seq.; Calamy's Continuation,. 1727, i. 331 seq.; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 318; Protestant Dissenters' Mag. 1799, p. 301 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1810, iii. 369 seq. ; Worth's Hist, of Nonconformity in Plymouth, 1876, pp. 19. 24.} A. G-. QUICK, JOHN (1748-1831), actor, the- son of a brewer, was born in 1748 in White- chapel, London. In his fourteenth year he left his home and joined a theatrical com- pany at Fulham, where he played Altamont in the 'Fair Penitent,' receiving from his approving manager three shillings as a full single share in the profits.* During some- years, in Kent and Surrey, he played Romeo r George Barnewell, Hamlet, Jaffier, Tancred,. and other tragic characters, and in 1767 was at the Haymarket under the management of Foote, one of the pupils in Foote's ' Orators,' his associates includingEd ward Shuter[q.v.1, John Bannister [q. v.], and John Palmer (1742 P-1798) [q. v.] His performance, for Shuter's benefit, of Mordecai in ' Love a la Mode ' recommended him to Covent Garden, where, on 7 Nov. 1767, he was the original Postboy in Colman's ' Oxonian in Town ; ' on 14 Dec. the First Ferret in the ' Royal Mer- chant,' an operatic version of the ' Beggar's Bush ; ' and on 29 Jan. 1768 the original Postboy in Goldsmith's ' Good-natured Man.' At Covent Garden, with occasional visits to- Liverpool, Portsmouth, and other towns, and to Bristol, where he was for a time manager of the King Street Theatre, Quick remained during most of his artistic career. Quick's performances were at first confined as a rule to clowns, rustics, comic servants. Quick 101 Quick and the like. He was seen as Peter in * Romeo and Juliet,' Simon Pure in ' A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' Third Witch in ' Mac- beth,' Gripe in the ' Cheats of Scapin,' the First Gravedigger in ' Hamlet,' the Tailor in ' Katharine and Petruchio,' Puritan in ' Duke and No Duke,' Vamp in the ' Author,' Mungo in the ' Padlock,' Canton in the ' Clandestine Marriage,' Zorobabel in the ' Country Mad- cap,' Clown in 'Winter's Tale,' Daniel in ' Oroonoko,' Scrub in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Pamphlet in the ' Upholsterer,' Kigdum Fun- nidos in ' Chrononhotonthologos,' Old Philpot in the ' Citizen,' and many similar characters. His original parts at this period included Ostler in Colman's ' Man and Wife, or the Shakespeare Jubilee,' Skiff in Cumberland's * Brothers' on 2 Dec. 1769, and clown to the harlequin of Charles Lee Lewes [q. v.] in the pantomime of ' Mother Shipton ' on 26 Dec. 1770. A patent for a theatre in Liverpool passed the great seal on 4 May 1771, and on 5 June 1772 Quick was playing there Prattle in ' The Deuce is in him.' Many other characters, including Lovel in * High Life below Stairs,' Polonius, Peachum, Jerry Sneak, Shallow, Sir Tunbelly Clumsy in the 'Man of Quality,' were here in the next few years assigned him. At Covent Garden he was, on 8 Dec. 1772, the original 5 Quin staunch supporter of the union, was re- commended by Lord Cornwallis for a peer- age, with the title of Baron Adare (31 July 1800) (Cornwallis Correspondence, ed. Ross, iii. 25). He was further created Viscount Mount-Earl on 6 Feb. 1816, and Earl of Dun- raven on 5 Feb. 1822. The third earl's father, Windham Henry Quin, second earl of Dun- raven (1782-1 850), assumed in 1815 the addi- tional name of Wyndham in right of his wife. He represented Limerick county in the impe- rial parliament from 1806 to 1820, and was a representative peer of Ireland from 1839 till his death. His wife, Caroline, daughter and heiress of Thomas Wyndham of Dunraven Castle, Glamorganshire, inherited from her father property in Gloucestershire, as well as the Wyndham estate in Glamorganshire ; she survived till 26 May 1870. The son, Wyndham-Quin, graduated B.A. at Trinity College, Dublin, in the spring of 1833, and as Viscount Adare represented Gla- morganshire in parliament in the conserva- tive interest from 1837 to 1851. AVliile in the House of Commons he became a con- vert to Catholicism, and his political activity largely aimed at safeguarding religious education in Ireland (HANSARD, 3rd ser. Ixxx. 1142-3). He became subsequently one of the commissioners of education in Ireland. He succeeded his father as third earl in the Irish pe'erage in 1850, and re- tired from the House of Commons next year. On 12 March 1866 he was named a knight of St. Patrick, and on 12 June of the same year was created a peer of the tTnited Kingdom, with the title of Baron Kenry of Kenry, co. Limerick. He acted as lord lieutenant of co. Limerick from 1864 till his death. Dunraven was deeply interested in in- tellectual pursuits. For three years he studied astronomy under Sir William Hamil- ton in the Dublin observatory, and acquired a thorough knowledge both of the practical and theoretical sides of the science. He in- vestigated the phenomena of spiritualism, and convinced himself of their genuineness. His son, the present earl, prepared for him minute reports of seances which Daniel Dunglas Home [q. v.] conducted with his aid in 1867-8. The reports were privately printed as ' Experiences in Spiritualism with Mr. D. D. Home,' with a lucid introduction by Dunraven. But Dunraven's chief in- terest was in archaeology. He was as- sociated with Petrie, Stokes, and other Irish archaeologists in the foundation of the Irish Archaeological Society in 1840, and of the Celtic Society in 1845. In 1849 and 1869 he presided over the meetings of the Cam- Quin 106 Quin brian Society held at Cardiff and Bridgend, and in 1871 was president of a section of the Royal Archaeological Institute. In 1862 he accompanied Montalembert on a tour in Scotland, and five years later travelled in France and Italy, with the view of making a special study of campaniles. But Irish archaeology mainly occupied him. He is said to have visited every barony in Ireland, and nearly every island off the coast. He was usually attended by a photographer, and Dr. William Stokes [q. v.] and Miss Margaret Stokes were often in his company. The chief results of his labours, which were designed as a continuation of those of Petrie, his intimate friend, were embodied in ' Notes on Irish Architecture,' two sump- tuous folios published after his death, under the editorship of Margaret Stokes, with a preface by the fourth Earl of Dunraven, and notes by Petrie and Reeves. The work was illustrated by 161 wood engravings, by Bram- ston, D. and J. Jewitt, and others, from drawings by G. Petrie, W. F. Wakeman, Gordon Hills, Margaret Stokes, Lord Dun- raven, and others, besides 125 fine plates. The first part dealt with stone buildings with and without cement, and the second part with belfries and Irish Romanesque. In 1865 Dunraven compiled, as an appen- dix to his mother's ' Memorials of Adare,' a minute and exhaustive treatise on architec- tural remains in the neighbourhood of Adare. Part of this, treating of the round tower and church of Dysart, was reprinted in vol. ii. of the ' Notes.' Many of these half- ruined buildings were, by Dunraven's muni- ficence, made available for religious pur- poses. He also contributed some valuable papers to the Royal Irish Academy. He was elected F.R.A.S. in 1831, F.S.A. in 1836, F.R.G.S. in 1837, and on 10 April 1834 became F.R.S. Montalembert dedi- cated to him a volume of his ' Monks of the West.' Dunraven died at the Imperial Hotel, Great Malvern, on 6 Oct. 1871, and was buried at Adare on the 14th inst. He was a man of quick perceptions and great power of application, a zealous Roman catholic, and a highly popular landlord. He was twice married, first, on 18 Aug. 1836, to Augusta, third daughter of Tho- mas Goold, master in chancery in Ireland ; and, secondly, 27 Jan. 1870, to Anne, daugh- ter of Henry Lambert, esq., of Carnagh, Wexford, who, after his death, married the second Lord Hylton. A portrait of his first wife, who died 22 Nov. 1866, was painted by Hayter, and engraved by Holl. Her son, the present earl, was under-secretary for the colonies in 1885-6, and again in 1886-7. There are at Adare Manor portraits of the first Earl of Dunraven by Batoui, and of the third earl and countess by T. Philipps, as well as busts of the first and second earls. [Preface by fourth Earl of Dunraven to Notes on Irish Architecture, 1875-7 ; Memorials of Adare Manor, by Caroline, wife of the second earl, privately printed, 1865 ; G. E. C.'s Peerage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. and Cat. Dubl. Grad. ; Times, 10 Oct. 1871, Illustr. London News 21 Oct., and Limerick Reporter, 10 Oct. ; Webb's Compend. Irish Biogr. ; Boase's Modern Engl. Biogr.] G. LE G. N. QUIN, FREDERIC HERVEY FOSTER (1799-1878), the first homoeopathic physician in England, was born in London on 12 Feb. 1799, and passed his early years at a school at Putney, kept by a son of Mrs. Sarah Trimmer [q. v.], the authoress. In 1817 he was sent to Edinburgh University, where he graduated M.D. on 1 Aug. 1820. In December 1820 he went to Rome as travelling physician to Elizabeth, duchess of Devonshire. He afterwards attended her in that city during her fatal illness in March 1824. On his re- turn to London he was appointed physician to Napoleon I at St. Helena, but the emperor died (on 5 May 1821) before he left Eng- land. In July 1821 he commenced practice at Naples, and his social gifts made him popular with all the English residents there, who included Sir William Gell, Sir William Drummond, and the Countess of Blessington. At Naples, too, Quin met Dr. Neckar, a dis- ciple of Hahnemann, the founder of homoeo- pathy, and was favourably impressed by what he learned of the homoeopathic system of medicine. After visiting Leipzig in 1820, in order to study its working, Quin returned to Naples a convert. On the journey he was in- troduced at Rome to Prince Leopold of Saxe- Coburg, afterwards king of the Belgians, and soon left Naples to become his family physician in England. Until May 1829 he continued a member of the prince's household either at Marlborough House, London, or Claremont, Surrey, and extended his acquaintance in aristocratic circles. From May 1829 to Sep- tember 1831 he practised in Paris, chiefly, but not entirely, on the principles of Hahnemann. In September 1831, after consulting with Hahnemann as to the treatment of cholera, he proceeded to Tischnowitz in Moravia, where the disease was raging. He was him- self attacked, but soon recommenced work, and remained until the cholera disappeared. His treatment consisted in giving camphor in the first stage, and ipecacuanha and arsenic subsequently. At length, in July 1832, he settled in London at 19 King Street, St. James's, re- Quin 107 Quin moving in 1833 to 13 Stratford Place, and introduced the homoeopathic system into this country. The medical journals denounced him as a quack, bnt he made numerous con- verts, and his practice rapidly grew, owing as much to his attractive personality as to his medical skill. But the professional op- position was obstinately prolonged. In Fe- bruary 1838, when Quin was a candidate for election at the Athenaeum Club, he was blackballed by a clique of physicians, led by John Ayrton Paris [q. v.], who privately at- tacked Quin with a virulence for which he had to apologise. From 26 June 1845 he was me- dical attendant to the Duchess of Cambridge. In 1839 Quin completed the first volume of his translation of llahnemann's ' Materia Medica Pura,' but a fire at his printers' de- stroyed the whole edition of five hundred copies, and failing health prevented him from reprinting the work. In 1 843 he established a short-lived dispensary, called the St. James's HomceopathicDispensary. In 1844 he founded the British Homoeopathic Society, of which he was elected president. Chiefly through his exertions the London Homoeopathic Hos- pital was founded in 1850. It became a permanent institution, and is now located in Great Ormond Street. On 18 Oct. 1859 he was appointed to the chair of therapeutics and materia medica in the medical school of the hospital, and gave a series of lectures. Quin was popular in London society. In aristocratic, literary, artistic, and dramatic circles he was always welcome. He was almost the last of the wits of London society, and no dinner was considered a success without his presence. His friends included Dickens, Thackeray, the Bulwers, Macready, Landseer, and Charles Mathews. In man- ners, dress, and love of high-stepping horses he imitated Count D'Orsay. After suffering greatly from asthma, he died at the Garden Mansions, Queen Anne's Gate, Westminster, on 24 Nov. 1878, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery on 28 Nov. He was the author of : 1. ' Du Traitement Homceopathique du Cholera avec notes et appendice,' Paris, 1832, dedicated to Louis- Philippe. 2. ' Pharmacopoeia Homceopathica,' 1834, dedicated to the king of the Belgians. He also wrote a preface to the 'British Homoeopathic Pharmacopoeia,' published by the British Homoeopathic Society in 1870, and was the editor of the second edition brought out in 1876. [Hamilton's Memoir of F. H. F. Quin, 1879, with portrait ; Madden's Literary Life of the Countess of Blessington, 1855, i. 191, ii. 26, 27, 111-14, 448-54, iii. 201 ; Lord Eonald Gower's My Heminiscences, 1883, ii, 251-4; Morning Post, 29 Nov. 1878, p. 5; Russell's Memoirs of Thomas Moore, 1854, vi. 318; Dickens's Life of C. J. Mathews, 1879, i. 102.] G. C. B. QUIN, JAMES (1693-1766), actor, the illegitimate son of James Quin, barrister, and the grandson of Mark Quin, mayor of Dublin in 1676, was born in King Street, Co vent Garden, 24 Feb. 1692-3, and christened at the adjacent church of St. Paul. His mother, though she called herself a widow, appears to have had a husband living in 1093, by name Grinsell. Young Quin was taken, in 1700, to Dublin, and educated in that city under the Rev. Dr. Jones, lie was probably for a short time at Trinity College, Dublin. After the death of his father in 1710 he was obliged, for the purpose of obtaining his patrimony, to contest against his uterine brother, Grinsell, a suit in chancery, which want of means compelled him to abandon. He then took to the stage in Dublin, and made his first appearance at the Smock Alley Theatre as Abel in Sir Robert Howard's Com- mittee,' playing also Cleon in Shadwell's 'Timon of Athens, or the Man Hater,' and, according to Genest, the Prince of Tanais in Howe's ' Tamerlane.' It is not unlikely that he appeared at Drury Lane as early as 1714. On 4 Feb. 1715 Quin played there Vulture, an original part in ' Country Lasses,' an adap- tation by Charles Johnson (1679-1748) [q.v.J of Middleton's ' A Mad AVorld, my Masters.' Quin is not mentioned as from Ireland, nor is there any indication that this was a first appearance. On the 23rd he was the First Steward in Gay's ' What d'ye call it ? ' and was on 20 April the First Lieutenant of the Tower in Howe's ' Lady Jane Gray.' Tate Wilkinson says that the propriety with which Quin played this small part, either in this piece or in ' King Richard III,' in which he was seen the following season, first recommended him to public notice. On 28 June Quin undertook Winwife in Jonson's ' Bartholomew Fair.' On 3 Jan. 1710 his name appears to the King in ' Philaster.' DonTedro in the 'Rover,' fol- lowed on 6 March ; on 19 July Pedro in the ' Pilgrim,' and on 9 Aug. the Cardinal in the ' Duke of Guise.' On 7 Nov. Quin's chance arrived. Mills, who played Bajazet in ' Tamerlane,' Avas taken suddenly ill, and Quin read his part in a manner that elicited great applause. The next night, having learnt the words, he played it in a fashion that brought him into lasting favour. Ou 17 Dec. he was the original Antenor in Mrs. Centlivre's Cruel Gift.' On 5 Jan. 1717 he was Gloster in 'King Lear,' and on the 10th second player in the ill-starred ' Three Weeks after Marriage ' of Gay and ' two friends.' Voltore in Jonson's ' Volpone r Quin 108 Quin or the Fox,' Cinna in ' Caius Marius,' Flay- flint in Lacy's ' Old Troop,' and Aaron in ' Titus Andronicus ' were given during the season. On 18 Nov., still at Drury Lane, he played Balance in the 'Recruiting Officer,' and on 7 Jan. following made, as Hotspur in ' King Henry IV,' pt. i., his first appear- ance at Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he re- mained for fourteen years. During his first season here he was assigned Horatio in the ' Fair Penitent,' Tamerlane, Morat in ' Au- renge-Zebe,' Antony in ' Julius Caesar,' and was, 18 Feb. 1718, the original Scipio in Beckingham's ' Scipio Africanus.' Leading parts in tragedy were now freely assigned him, and the following season saw him as Mac- beth, Brutus, Coriolanus (? Hotspur), King in ' Hamlet,' as well as Raymond in the 1 Spanish Fryar,' Benducar in ' Don Sebastian,' Burleigh in the ' Unhappy Favourite ' of Banks, Clytus in the ' Rival Queens,' Syphax in ' Cato,' Maskwell in the ' Double Dealer,' Bajazet in 'Tamerlane,' Sir John Brute in the ' Provoked Wife,' and Clause in the ' Royal Merchant, or the Beggar's Bush.* In a version of Shirley's ' Traytor ' altered by Christopher Bullock, he was the first Lorenzo (the traitor), and he was, 16 Jan. 1719, the original Sir Walter Raleigh in Sewell's tragedy so named. Between this period and his migration to Covent Garden in 1732 he became an accepted representa- tive of the following Shakespearean parts : Othello, Falstaffin ' Merry Wives of Windsor ' and 'Henry IV,' pt. i., Hector and Thersites in ' Troilus and Cressida,' Duke in ' Measure for Measure,' King in ' Henry IV,' pt. i., Buckingham in ' Richard III,' the Ghost in ' Hamlet,' and Lear. Principal among the non-Shakespearean parts in which he was seen were Aboan in ' Oroonoko,' Sir Edward Belfond in Shadwell's ' Squire of Alsatia,' Montezuma in ' Indian Emperor,' Roderigo in the ' Pilgrim,' Chamont in the ' Orphan,' Sullen in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Pierre in 'Venice Preserved,' Beaugard in the 'Soldier's Fortune,' Heartwell in the 'Old Bachelor,' Dominic in the ' Spanish Fryar,' Creon in ' CEdipus,' Bessus in ' A King and No King,' Belville in the ' Rover,' Pinch- wife in Wycherley's ' Country Wife,' ^Esop, Ranger in the ' False Husband,' Volpone, Melantius in the ' Maid's Tragedy,' Captain Macheath in the ' Beggars' Opera,' Young Bevil in the ' Conscious Lovers,' Colonel Standard in the ' Constant Couple,' Diocles in the 'Prophetess,' Manly in the 'Provoked Husband,' Leon in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife,' and Teague in the ' Committee.' His principal ' creations ' include, with many others, Henry IV of France in Beckingham's piece so named, 7 Nov. 1719 ; Genseric in Motley's ' Captives,' 29 Feb. 1720 ; Bellmour in the ' Fatal Extravagance,' assigned to Joseph Mitchell, but included in the works of Aaron Hill, 21 April 1721 ; Sohemus in Fenton's ' Mariamne,' 22 Feb. 1723 ; Colonel Warcourt in Southern's 'Money the Mistress,' 19 Feb. 1726 ; Eurydamas in Frowde's ' Fall of Saguntum,' 16 Jan. 1727 ; Themistocles in Dr. Madden's 'Themistocles,' 10 Feb. 1729 ; Count Waldec in Mrs. Hay wood's ' Frederick, Duke of Brunswick-Lunenberg,' 4 March; Clitus in Frowde's 'Philotas,' 3 Feb. 1731 ; Thoas in Theobald's ' Orestes,' 3 April ; and Old Bellefleur in Kelly's 'Married Philo- sopher,' 25 March 1732. More than once Quin distinguished himself by his manliness and vigour. In 1721 a drunken nobleman forced his way on to the stage, and, in answer to Rich's remonstrance, slapped the manager's face. The blow was returned with interest, and a fracas ensued, in which Rich's life was only saA'ed by the promptitude of Quin, who came to Rich's rescue with his drawn sword in his hand. The occurrence was the cause of a guard of soldiers being sent by royal order to Lincoln's Inn Fields as well as to Drury Lane. On the opening night of Covent Garden, 7 Dec. 1732, Quin appeared as Fainall in the ' Man of the World,' playing also, on following nights, Manly in the ' Plain Dealer,' Caled in the ' Siege of Damascus,' and Apemantus in ' Timon of Athens.' He was, 10 Feb. 1733, the original Lycomedes in Gay's ' Achilles,' and, 4 April, Bosola in the ' Fatal Secret,' an adaptation by Theobald of Webster's ' Duchess of Main.' At Covent Garden he remained the following season, playing, 5 March 1734, an original part in Gay's ' Distressed Wife,' and appearing for the first time as Cato, and as Gonzalez in the ' Mourning Bride.' As Othello he reap- peared at Drury Lane, 10 Sept. 1734, being his first appearance there for sixteen years. During the seven years in which he re- mained at this house, he added to his repertory Richard III, Ventidius in ' Alt for Love,' Pyrrhus in the ' Distressed Mother,' Pembroke in ' Lady Jane Gray,' Gloster in ' Jane Shore,' Jaques in 'As you like it,' and Antonio in the ' Merchant of Venice.' A few of his original parts stand out from the rest. Among them are Amurath in Lillo's 'Christian Hero,' 13 Jan. 1735; Mondish in Fielding's 'Universal Gallant,' 10 Feb ; Proteus (Benedick) in the ' Uni- versal Passion,' Miller's amalgam of ' Much Ado about Nothing' and 'La Princesse d'Elide,' 28 Feb. 1737 ; Comus, 4 March 1738; Agamemnon in Thomson's ' Agamem- Quiii 109 Quin non,' 6 April ; Solyman in Mallet's ' Mus- tapha,' 13 Feb. 1739, and Elmerick in Lillo's posthumous tragedy, ' Elmerick, or Justice Triumphant,' 23 Feb. 1740. He was also cast for Gustavus in Brooke's ' Gusta- vus Vasa,' which was prohibited by the cen- sors. Quin's name appears, with those of John Mills, Ben Johnson, Theophilus Gibber, &c., in the 'London Magazine' for April 1735, to protest against the passing of a bill, then before parliament, for restraining the number of playhouses, and preventing any person from acting except under the patents. In the autumn of 1741, Quin, who was not engaged in London, appeared at the Aungier Street Theatre, Dublin, in his now favourite character of Cato. He also played Lord Townly to the Lady To wnly of ' Kitty ' Olive, Comus, and other parts. After, as it is sup- posed, visiting with the company, Cork and Limerick, he reappeared at Aungier Street in 1742, playing Young Bevil in the ' Conscious Lovers ' to the Indiana of Mrs. Cibber. He also played Chamont to her Monimia, and Horatio to her Calista. On 22 Sept. 1742, as Othello, he reappeared at Co vent Garden, and he remained there until the close of his career. On 12 Nov. 1744 he was Zanga in the 'Revenge,' and on 15 Feb. 1745 the original King John in Gibber's ' Papal Tyranny in the Reign of King John,' and he soon after played Herod in 'Mariamne.' In 1745-6 he was not engaged. He had been in the summer of 1745 with Mrs. Cibber, and returned with that artist, who shared his exclusion. In 1746 both Quin and Garrick were engaged by Rich for Covent Garden. On 14 Nov. 1746, in the 'Fair Penitent,' the two rivals measured swords, Quin playing Horatio and Garrick Lothario to the Calista of Mrs. Cibber. Great interest was evoked, and the cheering was so loud that both actors were disconcerted. Garrick owned his discomfiture, and said 'Faith, I believe Quin was as much frightened as myself.' Quin, who was too proud to own any want of courage, played Horatio with the ' emphasis and dignity which his elocu- tion gave to moral sentiments,' and Garrick acted Lothario with a spirit peculiar to himself. Honours were thus divided. It was otherwise with Richard III, which Avas played by both. The representations of Garrick were closely followed, while those of Quin were neglected. A revenge was taken by Quin in ' King Henry IV,' his Fal- staff being warmly welcomed, while Hotspur was pronounced unsuited to the figure and style of acting of Garrick, who this season relinquished the part. In 'Jane Shore,' Garrick, as Hastings, won back his supremacy over his rival as Gloster, which Quin called ' one of his strut and whisker parts.' Davies tells a story which Genest refuses to accept, and in part confutes, that after the astonish- ing success of Garrick's ' Miss in her Teens,' 17 Jan. 1747, Quin refused to act on the nights when it was played, swearing that ' he would not hold up the tail of a farce.' Garrick ac- cordingly said, with some malice, 'Then I will give him a month's holiday, and put it up every night.' Quin, Davies" says, came nightly to the theatre, and, being told that the house was crowded, ' gave a significant growl and withdrew.' Murphy, on the other hand, says that during the entire season Quin and Garrick had no kind of difference. At the outset of the season of 1747-8 Quin was at Bath, whence he wrote to Rich, ' I am at Bath yours, James Quin ; ' and received the answer 'Stay there, and be damned yours, John Rich.' For the relief of sufferers by a fire in Cornhill, Quin reappeared as Othello 6 Aug. 1748. After this he played a few familiar parts. At the opening of the follow- ing season he was again a regular member of the Covent Garden company, playing con- stantly leading parts. On 13 Jan. 1749 he was the original Coriolanus in Thomson's ' Co- riolanus.' The play was posthumous, and Quin feelingly referred in the prologue to the fact. Garrick was then at the other house. His performance of Sir John Brute in the ' Pro- voked Wife ' was contrasted with that of Quin, as well as with that of Cibber. Quin, it was said, forgot that Sir John Brute had been a gentleman, while Cibber and Garrick, through every scene of riot and debauchery, preserved the recollection. In 1749-50 he played, for the first time, Gardiner inRowe's ' Lady Jane Gray,' and King Henry in Banks's' Virtue Betrayed.' In 1750-1 Garrick sought to detach Quin from Covent Garden. Quin, however, though he had something to fear from the rivalry of Barry, was still in command at Covent Garden, and he skil- fully used Garrick's application as a means of extorting from Rich 1 ,000/. a year, the greatest salary, according to Tate Wilkinson, that had then ever been given. On 23 Feb. 1751 Quin was, for the first time, King John in Shakespeare's play ; and on 11 March, for the first time, lago. His last performance as paid actor was on 15 May 1751, as Horatio in the ' Fair Penitent.' At the close of the season Quin retired to Bath. He came to London, however, to play, on 16 March 1752, Falstaff in 'Henry IV,' for the benefit of Ryan, and repeated the per- formance for the same purpose on 19 March 1753. The nobility and gentry at Bath gave Quin 100/., on the latter occasion, to spend in Quin no Quin tickets. He acted with so much applause, and the result was financially so successful, that Ryan petitioned in 1752 for a renewal of the favour for a third time. Quin, according to Miss Bellamy, wrote : ' I would play for you if I could, but will not whistle Falstaff for you. I have willed you 1,OOOZ. ; if you want money you may have it, and save my executors trouble.' After his retirement, Quin, who had previously held aloof from Garrick, met him at Chatsworth, at the Duke of Devonshire's, and, making overtures to him, which were accepted, became a fre- quent visitor at Garrick's villa at Hampton. While here an eruption of a threatening kind appeared on his hand, and caused him much alarm. He returned home in a state of hypochondria, which brought on fever and great thirst. Feeling the end near, he ex- pressed a wish that the last tragic scene was over, and a hope that he should go through it with becoming dignity. He died in his house at Bath on Tuesday, 21 Jan. 1766, at about four o'clock A.M., and was buried in the abbey church on the 24th. Garrick wrote a rhymed epitaph which appears over his tomb. Among the numerous generous bequests in Quin's will is one of 50/. to 'Mr. Thomas Gainsborough, limner, now living at Bath.' Quin was a man of remarkable qualities and gifts, and almost a great actor. He had an indifferent education, and was no wise given to what is technically named study, ridicul- ing those who sought knowledge in books, while the world and its inhabitants were open to them. Walpole admired Quin's act- ing, especially in Falstaff, and estimated him before Garrick, whom he always depreciated. He also declared Quin superior to Kemble as Maskwell. Davies, on the other hand, de- clares that Quin was utterly unqualified for the striking and vigorous characters of tra- gedy, and adds that his Cato and Brutus were remembered with pleasure by those who wished to forget his Lear and Richard. His Othello, Macbeth, Chamont, Young Bevil, Lear, and Richard were all bad ; and in opposing Garrick in these parts he afforded the younger actor an easy triumph. Victor praises highly his Comus, Spanish Friar, the Duke in ' Measure for Measure,' and ^Esop. Tate Wilkinson says that Quin was excellent as Henry VIII, Sir John Brute, Falstaff, Old Bachelor, Volpone, Apemantus,Brutus, Ven- tidius, Bishop Gardiner in ' Lady Jane Gray,' Clause, &c. His Ghost in ' Hamlet ' was also much admired. Churchill declares Quin in- capable of merging in the character he played his own individuality, and says : Nature, 111 spite of all his skill, crept in Horatio, Dorax, Falstaff still 'twas Quin. Garrick, in well-known verses, describes Quin as 'Pope Quin,' who damns all churches but his own, and urges him, Thou great infallible, forbear to roar. This was penned in answer to Quin's assertion that Garrick was ' a new religion,' and that people would in the end 'come back.' Quin was of generous disposition. His friendship to Thomson is described as a 'fond intimacy' by Dr. Johnson, who says: 'The commence- ment of this benevolence is very honourable to Quin, who is reported to have delivered Thomson, then known to him only for his genius, from an arrest by a very considerable present ; and its continuance is honourable to both, for friendship is not always the sequel of obligation ' (Works,\m. 374). But Quin was at the same time vain, obstinate, and quarrelsome. Disputes between him and actors named respectively Williams, a Welsh- man, and Bowen, led to two encounters, in which Quin killed each of his opponents. Quin, on 10 July 1718, was found guilty of manslaughter on account of Bowen's death, but escaped with a light penalty. Quin was emphatically a wit. Horace Walpole, who has incorporated in his cor- respondence many of his stories, gives a spirited account of a discussion between him and Warburton: 'That saucy priest was haranguing at Bath in behalf of prerogative, when Quin said : " Pray, my lord, spare me ; you are not acquainted with my principles. I am a republican, and perhaps I even think that the execution of Charles I might have been justified." "Aye," said Warburton, " by what law ? " Quin replied, " By all the laws he had left them." The Bishop would have got off upon judgments, and bade the player remember that all the regicides came to violent ends a lie, but no matter. " I would not advise your lordship," said Quin, " to make use of that inference ; for, if I am not mistaken, that was the case of the twelve apostles "'(Letters,iv. 339, ed. Cunningham). Walpole rhapsodises over the answer, avow- ing, ' The more one examines it, the finer it proves.' An animated picture of Quin is supplied in Smollett's ' Humphrey Clinker.' From this it appears that Quin's wit was apt to degenerate into extreme coarseness and his manner into arrogance. Garrick's verses abound with references to Quin's gorman- dising propensity. Two portraits of Quin, ascribed to Hogarth, are in the Garrick Club, where there is also a third portrait by an unknown painter. A fourth, by Gainsborough, is in Bucking- ham Palace. A portrait by Hudson was engraved by Faber in 1744. An engraving Quin Quin by McArdell, showing him as FalstafF, is in the National Gallery, Dublin. An actor named Simeon Quin is mentioned under the date 1767 in Jackson's ' Scottish Stage.' [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham ; Doran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe ; Chetwood's General History of the Stage ; Hitchcock's Irish Stage ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill ; Gibber's Apology, ed Lowe ; Victor's History of the Theatre; Life of Garrick, 1894; Garrick Corre- spondence ; Davies's Life of Garrick and Dra- matic Miscellanies; BiographiaDramatica (under Kemble) ; Thespian Dictionary ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Georgian Era ; Gent. Mag. 1800 ii. 1132, 1802 ii. 1199, 1819 i. 301; Russell's Representative Actors ; Wilkinson's Memoirs ; An Apology for the Life of George Anne Bellamy, &c. A lying biography of Quin, dedicated to Garrick, was published in 1766, and some of the scandalous details have been copied into the Georgian Era and other collections of memoirs.] J. K. QUIN, MICHAEL JOSEPH (1796- 1843), traveller and political writer, born in 1796, was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. He devoted himself to literary pursuits and was an extensive contributor to periodical publications, at the same time travelling much on the continent. Many of his able articles on foreign policy appeared in the ' Morning Chronicle,' and he was also for some time a contributor to the ' Morning Herald.' He edited the ' Monthly Review ' for seven years (1825-32), and was the first editor of the ' Dublin Review,' which was started in 1836. He died at Boulogne-sur- Mer on 19 Feb. 1843. His works are : 1. ' A Visit to Spain, de- tailing the transactions which occurred during a residence in that country in the latter part of 1822 and the first four months of 1823,' London, 1823, 8vo. 2. 'The Trade of Banking in England. . . . Together with a summary of the law applicable to the Bank of England, to Private Banks of Issue, and Joint-Stock Banking Companies,' London, 1833, 12mo. 3. ' An Examination of the Grounds upon which the Ecclesiastical and Real Property Commissioners and a Com- mittee of the House of Commons have pro- posed the abolition of the Local Courts of Testamentary Jurisdiction,' 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1834, 8vo. 4. 'A Steam Voyage down the Danube. With Sketches of Hungary, Wallachia, Servia, and Turkey,' 2vols. Lon- don, 1835, 12mo ; 3rd edit, with additions, Paris, 1836, 12mo. 5. ' Nourmahal : an Oriental romance,' 3 vols. London, 1838, 12mo. 6. ' Steam Voyages on the Seine, the Moselle, and the Rhine ; with railroad visits to the principal cities of Belgium,' 2 vols. London, 1 843, 8vo. He published transla- tions of 'Memoirs of Ferdinand VII of Spain,' London, 1824, 8vo, from the Spanish ; of ' A Statement of some of the principal events in the public life of Agustin de Iturbide, written by himself. With a preface by the trans- lator,' London, 1824, 8vo ; of Laborde's ' Petra,' London, 1839, 8vo. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Gent. Mag. 1843, i. 438 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 2025.] T. C. QUIN, WALTER (1575P-1634 ?), poet and preceptor of Charles I, born about 1575 in Dublin, travelled abroad and became a cultivated writer in English, French, Italian, and Latin. Before 1595 he settled in Edin- burgh, in order apparently to pursue his studies at the university there. Late in 1595 he was presented to James VI, who was charmed with his learning, courtly manner, and foreign experiences. lie further recommended himself to the king's favour by giving him some poetic anagrams of his own composition on James's name in Latin, Italian, English, and French, together with a poetical composition in French entitled ' Discours sur le mesme anagramme en forme de dialogue entre vn Zelateur du bien public, et une Dame laquelle represente ]e royaume d'Angleterre ' (Cal. State Papers, Scotland, 1509-1603, ii. 700). The good impression which Quin made was confirmed by his pre- senting the king, on New Year's day 1596, with an oration about his title to the Eng- lish throne (ib. pp. 703-4). The Edinburgh printer, Waldegrave, refused, however, to print a book on the subject which Quin pre- pared in February 1598. He was at the time reported to be ' answering Spenser's book, whereat the king is offended ' (ib. p. 747). Meanwhile Quin had been taken into the service of James VI as tutor to his sons, and he gave abundant proof of his loyalty by publishing, in 1600, ' Sertum Poeticum in honorem Jacobi Sexti serenissimi ac poten- tissimi Scotorum Regis. A Gualtero Quinno Dubliniensi contextum,' Edinburgh (by Ro- bert Waldegrave), 1600, 4to (Edinb. Univ. Libr.) A copy was sent to Sir Robert Cecil by one of his agents in December 1600 (ib. p. 791). The volume consists of some of Quin's early anagrams on the king's names, of Latin odes and epigrams, and English son- nets, addressed either to members of the royal family or to frequenters of the court who in- terested themselves in literature. An ex- travagantly eulogistic sonnet on Sir W r illiam Alexander (afterwards Earl of Stirling) re- appeared in the first edition of the latter's Quin 112 Quincy ' Tragedie of Darius ' (1603). Some extracts from the rare volume are given in Laing's Fugitive Scottish Poetry' (1825). In 1604 Quin celebrated the marriage of his friend, Sir William Alexander, in a poem which remains imprinted among the Hawthornden MSS. at Edinburgh University (Archceologia Scotica, vol. iv.) Quin migrated with the Scottish king to England in 1603 on his accession to the English throne, and was employed in the household of Prince Henry at a salary of 50/. a year (BiRCfr, Life of Prince Henry, p. 51). He lamented the prince's death in 1612 in two sonnets, respectively in English and Italian, in Latin verse, and in some stanzas in French; these elegies were printed in Joshua Sylvester's ' Lachrymse Lachry- marum ' (1612), and the two in English and Latin were reissued in ' Mausoleum ' (Edin- burgh, by Andro Hart, 1613). In 1611 he contributed Italian verses 'in lode del autore' to Coryat's ' Odcombian Banquet.' Quin became, after Prince Henry's death, preceptor to his brother Charles. For Charles's use he compiled 'Corona Virtutum principe dignarum ex varijs Philosophorum, Historicorum, Oratorum, et Poetarum flori- bus contexta et concinnata,' with accounts of the lives and virtues of Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius (London, by John Bell, 1613, 12mo, Bodl. ; another edit., 1617, Brit. Mus.) ; this was reissued at Leyden in 1634, and in Stephen de Melle's ' Syntagma Philo- sophicum ' (Paris, 1670, v. 336-481). Eulo- gistic mention was made of Quin in John Dunbar's ' Epigrammata ' (1616). A more ambitious literary venture followed in ' The Memorie of the most worthy and renowned Bernard Stuart, Lord D'Aubigni, renewed. "Whereunto are added Wishes presented to the Prince at his Creation. By Walter Quin, servant to his Highnesse,' Lon- don, by George Purslow, 1619, 4to ; dedi- cated to ' the Prince my most gracious master ' (Bodleian). In the preface, Quin states that he had collected materials in French for a prose life of his hero, Sir Ber- nard Stuart, but they proved inadequate for his purpose. ' A Short Collection of the most Notable Places of Histories ' in prose is appended, together with a series of poems, entitled ' Wishes,' and addressed to Prince Charles. On Charles I's marriage in 1625 Quin pub- lished a congratulatory poem in four lan- guages, Latin, English, French, and Italian. It bore the title ' In Nuptiis Principum in- comparabilium, Caroli Britannici Imperii Monarchfe . . . et Henriettas Marise Gratu- latio quadrilinguis,' London, by G. Purslow, 1625 (Brit, Mus.), 4to. Ten Latin lines signed ' Walt. O Quin Armig.' are prefixed to Sir Thomas Herbert's ' Travels ' in 1634. Quin doubtless died soon afterwards. An undated petition, assigned to 1635, from Quin's son John describes both Quin and his wife as ancient servants of the royal family, and prays that the pension of 100/. a year granted to Quin may be continued during life to the petitioner (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635-6, p. 2). Another son, JAMES QUIN (1621-1659), born in Middlesex, obtained a scholarship at Westminster, and was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1639. He graduated B.A. in 1642, and M.A. in 1646, and was elected a senior student. As an avowed royalist he was ejected from his studentship by the parliamentary visitors in 1648. Anthony a Wood, who was acquainted with him, often heard him ' sing with great admiration.' His voice was a bass, ' the best in England, and he had great command of it ... but he wanted skill, and could scarce sing in con- sort.' He contrived to obtain an introduc- tion to Cromwell, who was so delighted with his musical talent that, ' after liquoring him with sack,' he restored him to his place at Christ Church. But in 1651 he was reported to be 'non compos.' He died in October 1659, in a crazed condition, in his bed- maker's house in Penny Farthing Street, and was buried in the cathedral of Christ Church. He contributed to the Oxford University col- lections of Latin verse issued on the return of the king from Scotland in 1641, and on the peace with Holland in 1654 (WELSH, AJumnt Westmonast.p.H4; FOSTER, Alumni; WOOD, Life and Times, ed.Clark, i. 287 ; BURROWS, Reg. Camden Soc. p. 489). [Brydges's Restituta, i. 520, iii. 431 ; Collier's Bibliographical Cat. ; Quin's Works.] S. L. QUINCEY, THOMAS DE (1785-1859> author. [See DE QUINCEY.] QUINCY, JOHN, M.D. (d. 1722), medical writer, was apprenticed to an apothecary, and afterwards practised medicine as an apo- thecary in London. He was a dissenter and a whig, a friend of Dr. Richard Mead [q. v.], and an enemy of Dr. John Woodward [q. v.J He published in 1717 a 'Lexicon Phvsico- medicum,' dedicated to John, duke of Mon- tagu, who had just been admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians of London. It is based on the admirable medical lexicon of Bartholomew Castellus, published at Basle in 1628, and went through eleven editions, of which the last two appeared respectively in 1794 and 1811 (greatly revised). His 'Eng- lish Dispensatory ' (1721), of which a fourth Quincy : i edition appeared in 1722 and a twelfth in 1749, contains a complete account of the materia medica and of therapeutics, and many of the prescriptions contained in it were long popu- lar, lie studied mathematics and the philo- sophy of Sir Isaac Newton, and received the degree of M.D. from the university of Edin- burgh for his ' Medicina Statica Britannica ' (1712), a translation of the 'Aphorisms' of Sanctorius, of which a second edition appeared in 1720. In 1719 he published a scurrilous 'Examination' of Woodward's 'State of Phy- sick andJDiseases.' A reply, entitled 'An Ac- count of Dr. Quincy's Examination, by N. N. of the Middle Temple,' speaks of him as a bankrupt apothecary, a charge to which he makes no reply in the second edition of his * Examination' published, with a further ' let- ter to Dr. Woodward,' in 1720. In the same year he published an edition of the Aot^ioXoyuz of Nathaniel Hodges [q. v.], and a collection of ' Medico-physical Essays' on ague, fevers, gout, leprosy, king's evil, and other diseases, which shows that he knew little of clinical medicine, and was only skilful in the ar- rangement of drugs in prescriptions. He con- sidered dried millipedes good for tuberculous lymphatic glands, but esteemed the royal touch a method 'that can take place only on a deluded imagination,' and 'justly banished with the superstition and bigotry that introduced it.' Joseph Collet, governor of Fort St. George, was one of his patrons, and O.uincy printed in 1713 a laudatory poem on their common friend, the Rev. Joseph Sten- nett [q. v.] He died in 1722, and in 1723 his ^PrselectionesPharmaceuticse/lectures which had been delivered at his own house, were published with a preface by Dr. Peter Shaw. [Works; Dr. Peter Shaw's Preface.] N. M. QUINCY, QUENCY, or QUENCI, SAER, SAHER, or SEER DE, first EARL OF WINCHESTER (d. 1219), is believed to have been the son of Robert FitzRichard, by Ora- bilis, daughter of Ness, lord of Leuchars. The latter is described as Countess of Mar, though there seems to be some difficulty in establish- ing her right to the title (Ref/istrum Prio- ratus S. Andreee, pp. 254-5, 287, 290 ; Genea- loi/ixt, new ser. iv. 179; but cf. DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 686, Monasticon, vi. 148 ; EYTON ap. Addit. MS. 31939, f. 103). An elder Saer physic and could not come. According to i a letter in the ' Wentworth Papers,' it was j reported that Radclifie's answer was that to-morrow (31 July) would be time enough to wait on her majesty. According to Pittis, he was not sent for by either the queen or i the privy council ; but Lady Masham sent to him privately two hours before the queen's I death, after Radclift'e had learnt from Mead \ that the case was hopeless. He was then at Carshalton, Surrey, suffering from a severe \ attack of gout, and he sent word that, in view : of the queen's antipathy to him, he feared his i presence would do her harm rather than good, and that, as the case was desperate, it would ! be best to let her majesty die as easily as ' possible. But if a letter given by Pittis is ! genuine, he also said he would have come, ' ill as he was, had he been sent for by the proper authorities. According to another letter, his life was afterwards threatened by several persons who were angry at his con- duct. On 5 Aug. Radclift'e's old friend, Sir John Pakington (1671-1727) [q. v.], moved that the doctor should be summoned to at- tend in his place to be censured for not waiting upon the queen when sent for by the Duke of Ormondes, but the matter dropped (BoTER, Political State, viii. 152). Radclifl'e died on 1 Nov. 1714, after a fit of apoplexy. On 15 Oct. he wrote to the Earl of Denbigh that he should not live a fortnight, and that his life had been shortened by the attacks made upon him after the queen's death. He begged Lord Denbigh to avoid intemperance, which he feared he had encouraged by his example. His body lay in state at Carshalton until the 27th, and was then removed to Oxford, where it was buried on 3 Dec. in St. Mary's Church. By his will, dated 13 Sept. 1714, Radcliffe left most of his property to the university, and there was an imposing public funeral. The handsome annuities to his sisters and other relatives show that Peter Wentworth's charge 'he had died like an ill-natured brute as he has lived ; he left none of his poor rela- tions anything' is groundless (Wentivorth Papers, p. 434). Property was left to Uni- versity College in trust for the foundation of two medical travelling fellowships, for the purchase of perpetual advowsons for mem- bers of the college, for enlargement of the college buildings, and for a library. Other estates were left to his executors in trust for charitable purposes, as they might think best, and from these funds the RadcliiFe Infirmary and Observatory were built and Bartholo- mew's Hospital enlarged ; and since then money has been granted towards the build- ing of the College of Physicians in London, the Oxford Lunatic Asylum, and St. John's Church, Wakefield. The Radclift'e Library was completed in 1747. Radcliffe's will was disputed by his heir-at-law, and the ques- tion was long before the court of chancery (SissoN, Historic Sketch of the Parish Church, Wakefield^ 1824, p. 99). It is difficult, as Munk remarks, to form a correct estimate of Radclift'e's skill as a phy- sician. He was certainly no scholar, but he was ' an acute observer of symptoms, and in many cases was peculiarly happy in the treatment of disease.' He was often at war with other doctors and with the authorities of the College of Physicians. He was gene- rally regarded as a clever empiric who had attained some skill by means of his enormous practice ; but Mead said ' he was deservedly at the head of his profession, on account of his great medical penetration and experience.' K2 Radcliffe 132 Radcliffe Defoe speaks in 'Duncan Campbell' of ' all the most eminent physicians of the age, even up to the great Dr. Radclift'e himself.' Rough in his manners, and fond of flattery, he was generous to those in need, a good friend, and a magnificent patron of learning. Bernard Mandeville attacked him in the 'Essay on Charity Schools ' subjoined to his ' Fable of the Bees.' A portrait of Radcliffe, painted by Kneller in 1710. is in the Radcliffe Library, and there are statues in the library and in one of the courts of University College. Another por- trait was at Sir Andrew Fountaine's at Nar- ford. An engraving from Kneller's painting, by Vertue, was published in 1719, and en- gravings by M. Burghers are prefixed to ' Exequise clarissimo viro Johanni Radclift'e, M.D., ab Oxoniensi Academia solutae,' 1715, and 'Bibliotheca Radcliffiana, or a Short Description of the Radcliffe Library/ by James Gibbs, architect, 1747. A portrait engraved by M. Vandergucht is given in ' Dr. Radcliffe's Practical Dispensatory,' by Edward Strother, M.D., 1721. A gold- headed cane, said to have been Radcliffe's, was given by Mrs. Baillie to the College of Physicians. JOHN RADCLIFFE, M.D. (1690-1729), seems to have been no relative of his name- sake. He was son of John Radcliffe of Lon- don, gentleman, was born on 10 May 1690, and was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School in 1703. He matriculated at St. John's College, Oxford, on 17 Oct. 1707, and became B.A. on 2 June 1711, M.A. on 23 April 1714, and M.D. on 30 June 1721. On 25 June 1724 he was chosen a fellow of the College of Physicians ; and he was phy- sician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He died on 16 Aug. 1729 (MuNK, Coll. of Phys. ii. 86 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) [The chief source of information for Rad- cliffe's life is Pittis's Memoirs of Dr. Radcliffe (with Supplement), published by Curll in 1715. A full abstract of this book is given in the long article in the Bioraphia Brifannica. "William Singleton, Radcliffe's servant, said that the letters printed by Pittis were not genuine ; but Pittis defended himself. Further particulars are given in Munk's Roll of the College of Physi- cians; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss; Strick- land's Lives of the Queens of England; Noble's Cont. of Granger ; Jenkin Lewis's Memoirs of the Duke of Gloucester, ed Loftie, 1881 ; Letters written by Eminent Persons in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries ; Nichols's Lit. Anec- dotes; Pointer's Oxoniensis Aeademia; MHC- michael's Gold-headed Cane ; Pettigrew's Me- moirs of J. C. Lettsom, M.D., i. 44, and Medical Portrait Gallery, vol. i. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st, 5th, 7th, 8th, and 9th Reports, and Cowper MSS. vols. ii. and iii. ; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble; Wyon's Queen Anne; Wentworth Papers; Aitken's Life and Works of Arbuthnot; Pope's Works, ed. Court- hope ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott ; Lysons's Envi- rons of London, i. 135, iv. 583.] G. A. A. RADCLIFFE, JOHN NETTEN (1826- 1884), epidemiologist, son of Charles Rad- cliffe, and younger brother of Dr. Charles I Bland Radcliffe [q. v.], was born in Yorkshire j on 20 April 1826, and received his early ! medical training at the Leeds school of : medicine. Shortly after obtaining his diploma j he went to the Crimea as a surgeon attached to the headquarters of Omar Pasha, and re- mained there till the close of the war. He received for his services the order of the Medjidie as well as the Turkish and English medals, with a clasp for Sebastopol. On returning home he became medical superin- tendent of the Hospital for the Paralysed and Epileptic in Queen Square, London. In 1865 he was selected to prepare a special report on the appearance of cholera abroad, and in 1866 he was busily engaged in inves- tigating the outbreak in East London, which he traced to the infected supply of the East London Water Company. This report ap- peared as a blue-book in 1867, and gained Radcliffe a wide reputation. He was elected a member of the Epidemiological Society in 1850, was its honorary secretary 1862-71, and president 1875-7. In November 1869 he was appointed to the second of the two public health inspectorships then created by the privy council, and, on the formation of the local government board in 1871, he was made assistant medical officer. Owing to ill-health he resigned this post in 1883, and died on 11 Sept. 1884. Not only an expert in the question of the distribution of oriental diseases, Radcliffe was an authority on all questions pertaining to public health. Of remarkably simple and straightforward nature, he was a most cautious worker, but where rapidity was essential he showed himself equal to the j situation. Prior to his official appointment I he wrote : 1. ' The Pestilence in England,' : 8vo, London, 1852. 2. ' Fiends, Ghosts, and Sprites, &c.', 8vo, London, 1854. 3. ' The Hygiene of the Turkish Army,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1858; reprinted with additions from the 'Sanitary Review.' In his official capa- city he prepared a long series of reports dealing with the spread of epidemics and the question of quarantine (see list in index, | Cat. Libr. of the Surgeon-General of the ! U.S. Armif). Among these the more impor- ! tant, in addition to those already mentioned, are : 1. ' On the Means for preventing Excre- Radcliffe '33 Radcliffe ment Nuisances in Towns and Milages,' 1869 and 1873. 2. ' On an Outbreak of En- teric Fever in Marylebone,' 1873. 3. ' On the Diffusion of Cholera in Europe during the ten years 1865-74.' 4. ' On the Progress of Levantine Plague, 1875-77.' [Brit. Med. Journ. 1384, ii. p. , r >88 ; Lancet, 1884, ii. 502, 524, 562 ; Trans. Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., new ser. iv. 121 ; information kindly supplied by Dr. R. Thorne Thome, (\B. ; Index Cat. Libr. Surg.-Gen. U. S. Army.] B. B. W. RADCLIFFE, NICHOLAS (fi. 1382), opponent of Wiclif,waa a monk of St. Albans who received his education at Oxford, pro- bably at Gloucester Hall, the Benedictine hostel, and obtained the degree of doctor of theology. Appointed prior of Wymondham in Norfolk, a cell of St. Albans, on 5 Feb. 1368, Radcliffe remained there for twelve years. But in 1380 the aggressive Bishop Le Despencer of Norwich claimed authority over the prior, Radcliffe protested, and the abbot of St. Albans asserted his exclusive rights over the priory by divesting him of his office, and making him archdeacon of the parent monastery. The bishop denied his power to do this, but the king decided against him { Chronicon Anglice, p. 258 ; Gesta Abbatum, iii. 123). Two years later Kadcliffe was among the doctors of theology who joined in the condemnation of "Wiclif s heresies at the Blackfriars council (12 June), and as- sisted in bringing the lollard Aston to a sense of his errors (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 289, 332). He was alive in 1396, when he took part in the election of a new abbot of St. Albans, and preached a sermon in the chap- ter-house ( Gesta Abbatum, iii. 425, 480, 486). lladcliffe was a prominent literary anta- gonist of Wiclif, who stigmatised him and the Carmelite Peter Stokes [q. v.], another ad- versary, as the black and white dogs. His chief work seems to have been a discussion in two books of Wiclifa views on the eucharist, in the form of a dialogue between himself and Stokes, entitled ' Viaticum salubre animfe immortalis.' A manuscript of this was for- merly in the library of Queens' College, Cam- bridge, where Leland saw it (Collectanea, iii. 18). Tanner mentions as a separate work a dialogue with an almost identical title, ' De Viatico Animae,' but in a single book. Its opening words differ from those given by Leland as commencing the first-mentioned treatise. Radcliffe also wrote other dialogues between himself and Stokes, with the titles ' De primo homine,' ' De dominio naturali,' ' De obedientiali dominio,' ' De dominio regali ft judicial!,' ' De potestate Petri apostoli et successorum.' Tanner notes the existence of a manuscript of these in the royal library at Westminster, numbered 6 D. x. Itadcliffe wrote also on monastic vows, the worship of images, and the papal schism. An ' invectio ' against the errors of Wiclif, in Harl. MS. 635, f. 205, is ascribed to him. [Bale's Britanniae Scriptores ; Tanner's Bi- bliotheca Brit.-Hibernica ; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. RADCLIFFE, RALPH (1519?-! 559), schoolmaster and playwright, born in Lan- cashire about 1519, was younger son of Thomas Radcliffe, who belonged to a younger branch of the Radcliffe family of Ordsall, Lancashire (see BERRY, County Genealogies, ' Hertfordshire,' p. 109 ; FOSTER, Lancashire Pedigrees). He was one of the earliest under- graduates of the newly founded Brasenose College, Oxford, but soon migrated to Cam- bridge (possibly to Jesus College), where he graduated B.A. in 1536-7. He proceeded M.A. in 1539, and in the same year made a disturbance while John Cheke was delivering his elaborate plea for abandoning at Cam- bridge the continental mode of pronouncing Greek. Radcliffe, who argued that the con- tinental mode was correct, was subsequently supported by the chancellor, Bishop Gardiner (STRYPE, Life of Sir Thomas Smith, p. 22). On 22 July 1546 the grantees of the priory of White Friars or Carmelites of Hitchin conveyed it to Ralph Radcliffe (see CTJSSANS, Hertfordshire, ii. 43). * He opened a school in the Carmelites' house, and erected in a lower room a stage for his scholars, whereon to act Latin and English comedies. Bale, bishop of Ossory, stayed at Hitchin with Radcliffe, and speaks in terms of high praise of his ' theatrum longe pulcherrimuni.' Pits says he exhibited plays ' populo concurrente atque spectante.' He grew rich, and was held in much veneration in the neighbour- hood (WOOD). He died in 1559, aged 40. He was buried in Hitchin church, where there is a monumental inscription to him and to several of his descendants (CHATJNCY, Hist. Antiq. of Hertfordshire, p. 390). Radcliffe married Elizabeth Marshall of Mitcham, who afterwards became wife to Thomas Norton, and was ancestress of the Nortons of Iffley. By her he had four children : Ralph (1543-1621), a bencher of the Inner Temple and double reader of that society (cf. ASCHAM, Epistolce, Fami- liares, lib. iii. ep. xxvii.) ; Jeremie; Edward (1553-1631) (afterwards Sir Edward Rad- cliffe), physician to James I ; and a daughter Elizabeth. In a volume belonging to J. R. Ormesby- Gore there are three dialogues dedicated to Radcliffe 134 Radcliffe Henry VIII, and signed ' your grace's humble subject, Robert Radclif, professor of artes and schoolmaster of Jesus College, Cam- bridge ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 85). The signature is probably a misreading for Ralph Radcliffe. Radcliffe's other works are not extant. An account of them, collected by Bale when on a visit to Radcliffe, appears in Bale's ' Scriptores.' They consist of ten comedies and tragedies, written in Latin, primarily for his pupils. Six of the ten subjects are biblical, and their object was to present ' pictures of Christian heroism.' Among them were : ' De patientia Griselidis ;' ' De Meliboeo Chauceriano,' ' De Titi et Gisippi Amicitia,' ' De Sodomae Incendio,' ' De Jo. Hussi Damnatione,' ' De Jonoe De- fectione,' ' De Lazaro ac Divite,' ' De Jobi Amictionibus,' and ' De Susannas Libera- tione.' Radcliffe also wrote on educational topics. Bale mentions works : ' De Xominis et Verbi potentissimorum regum in regno grammatico exitiali Pugna,' ' De Puerorum Institutione,' lib. i. ; ' Epistolse ad Tirones,' lib. i. : 'Loci Communes a Philosophis in Studiosoruni usum selecti,' lib. i. [Authorities quoted; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 215; Cooper's Athene Cantabr. i. 203, 552; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 613; Pits, De Illus- tribus Anglise Scripforibus, p. 707 ; Bale's Scrip- torum Britannise, p. 700 ; Lansd. MS. 979, fol. 141 ; Dugdale's iMonast. Anl. i. 1041 ; Baker's Biogr. Dram. ii. 588; Warton's Hist. Kngl. Poetry, iii. 309 ; C. H. Herford's Literary Rela- tions of England and Germany in the Sixteenth Century, pp. 74, 109-13.J W. A. S. RADCLIFFE or RATCLIFFE, SIR RICHARD (d. 1485), adviser of Richard III, was a younger son of Sir Thomas Radcliffe. The latter's father was younger son of the Clitheroe branch of the Radcliffes of Rad- cliffe Tower, Lancashire, and himself became lord of Derwentwater and Keswick, through his marriage, about 1417, to the daughter and heiress of John de Derwentwater (WHITAKER, Hist, of Whfdley.-p.-ilo; NICOLSON and BlJRX, ii. 78). Richard's mother was Margaret, daughter of Sir William Parr [q. v.] of Ken- dal, grandfather of Queen Catherine Parr. The family pedigree makes him the second son of his parents, and his brother Edward, who ultimately succeeded to the Derwent- water estates, the third (ib. ; STJRTEES, i. 32). There must, however, be some mis- take here, for Radcliffe's son stated in par- liament in 1495 that his father had two elder brothers, both of whom were living in that year (Rot. Parl. vi. 492). Hismaternal grandfather's connection with the court as comptroller of the household to Edward IV will no doubt explain the origin of Radcliffe's intimacy with Richard of Gloucester. He and his uncle, John Parr, were knighted by the king on the field of Tewkesbury, and Gloucester made him a knight-banneret during the siege of Berwick in August 1482 (Paston Letters, iii.9; DAVIES, p. 48). Next year, Gloucester, just before he seized the crown, sent Radcliffe to sum- mon his Yorkshire friends to his assistance. Leaving London shortly after 11 June 1483 r he presented the Protector's letters to the magistrates of York on the 15th, and by the 24th he had reached Poiitefract on his way south with a force estimated at five thousand men. On that day Earl Rivers, Sir Richard Grey, son of the queen-dowager, Sir Thomas Vaughan, and Sir Richard Haute Avere brought to Pontefract from their dif- ferent northern prisons and executed there on the 25th by Radcliffe, acting under Gloucester's orders. According to the well- informed Croyland chronicler (p. 567) they were allowed no form of trial, though the statement of Rous (p. 213) that the Earl of Northumberland was their principal judge may imply a formal sentence by a commis- sion. Radcliffe did not find Richard un- grateful. He was made a knight of the Garter, knight of the body to the king (10 Aug. 1484), and high sheriff of West- moreland for life (DAVIES). Besides the lucrative stewardship of Wakefield, estates to the annual value of over 650J. were con- ferred upon him. These grants were only exceeded in amount by those made to the Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Northumber- land, and Lord Stanley (ib. ; RAMSAY, ii. 534). Radcliffe and William Catesby [q.v.], who did not benefit, however, anything like so largely, were reputed Richard's most con- fidential counsellors, ' quorum sententiis vix unquam rex ipse ausus fuit resistere ; ' and this found popular expression in the satirical couplet which cost its author, William Col- lingbourne, so dear : The catte, the ratte, and Lovell our dogge Eulyth all Englande under a hogge. The 'hogge' was an allusion to Richard' cognisance, the white boar (Croyl. Cont. 572; FABYAN, p. 672). The ' catte ' and the ' ratte ' did not hesi- tate to tell their master to his face in the spring of 1485 that he must publicly dis- avow his idea of marrying his niece, Eliza- beth of York, or even the Yorkshiremen whose loyalty he owed to his late wife, Ann Neville, would think that he had removed her to make way for an incestuous marriage. They produced twelve doctors of theology to Radcliffe 135 Radcliffe testify that the pope had no power of dis- pensation where the relationship was so close. Their opposition, to which Richard yielded, was perhaps a little too ardent to be wholly disinterested, and they were generally thought to have entertained a fear that if Elizabeth became queen she would some day take revenge upon them for the death of her uncle Rivers and her half-brother, Richard Grey. Shortly after this (22 April), as head of a commission to treat with Scotland, Rad- cliffe received a safe-conduct from King James, but may have been prevented from going by the news of Richmond's contemplated invasion (Fcedera, xii. 266). At any rate, he fought at Bosworth Field on 21 Aug., and was there slain, some said while attempting to escape (Croyl. Cont. p. 574). lie was at- tainted in Henry VII's first parliament, but the attainder was removed on the petition of his son Richard in 1495 (Rot. Purl. vi. 270, 492). Radcliffe is said by Davies (p. 148) to have married Agnes Scrope, daughter of John, lord Scrope (d. 1498) of Bolton in Wensleydale, and widow of Christopher Boynton of Sedbury in the parish of Gilling, near Richmond (\VHITAKEE, Richmondshire , i. 77). The only child given to him in Nicol- son and Burn's pedigree is the son mentioned above, who appears to have died without male issue. But a correspondent of ' Notes and Queries' (1st ser. x. 164) asserts, with- out quoting his authority, that 'Radcliffe's daughter Joan married Henry Grubb of North Mimms, Hertfordshire, and was heiress to her brother, Sir John (?) Radcliffe.' [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's Foedera, orig. ed. ; Cont. of the Croyland Chronicle, ed. Fulman, Oxford, 1 684 ; Fabyan's Chronicle, ed. Ellis ; Ileus's Historia Regxim Angliae, ed. Hearne, 174-5 ; Polydore A T ergil, ed. for Camden Soc. ; More's Richard III, ed. Lumby ; Davies's Extracts from the Municipal Records of York ; Whitaker's Richmondshire and Whalley, 3rd ed. ; Surtees's Hist, of Durham ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 475 ; G-airdner's Richard III ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York.] J. T-T. RADCLIFFE or RATCLIFFE, RO- BERT, first EARL OF SUSSEX (1483-1542), born in 1483, was only son by his first wife of John Radcliffe or Ratcliffe, baron Fitz- walter [q.v.] Restored in blood as Baron Fitzwalter by letters patent of 25 Jan. 1506, he was made a knight of the Bath on 23 June 1509, and acted as lord sewer at the corona- tion of Henry VIII the following day. From this time he was a prominent courtier. He was appointed joint commissioner of array for Essex and joint captain of the forces raised there on 28 Jan. 1512-13, and in the English expedition of 1513 he commanded two ships, the Make Glory and the Ellen of Hastings. In 1515 he took part in the cere- mony at the reception of Wolsey's cardinal's hat. The same year the king restored him some of his lands that had been withheld. On 28 May 1517 he was made joint com- missioner to inquire into demolitions and enclosures in Essex. Fitzwalter was at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520, and admiral of the squadron and chief captain of the vanguard in the ex- pedition of 1522. On 23 April 1524 he was made K.G. On 18 July 152-"> he was raised to the dignity of Viscount Fitzwalter. On 5 Feb. 1525-6 he was made a privy coun- cillor, and, taking the king's view of the divorce question, he was created Earl of Sussex on 8 Dec. 1529. Other honours fol- lowed. On 7 May 1531 he became lieutenant of the order of the Garter ; on 31 May 1532 he was appointed chamberlain of the ex- chequer ; on 5 June 1532 he appears as one of the witnesses when Sir Thomas More re- signed the great seal. Sussex was long in very confidential rela- tions with Henry. It must have been with the king's knowledge that he proposed at the council on 6 June 1536 that the Duke of Richmond should be placed before Mary in the succession to the throne. After the pil- grimage of grace, he was in 1537 sent on a special commission to quiet the men of Lan- cashire. In 1540 he was made great chamber- lain of England and one of the commissioners to inquire into the state of Calais, an in- quiry which resulted in the disgrace of Lord Lisle [see PLANTAGEJTET, AETHUK]. He re- ceived many grants of land after the sup- pression of the monasteries, and died on 26 Nov. 1542. Radcliffe married : first, about 1505, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Stafford, duke of Buckingham, by whom he had Henry, second earl, who is noticed below, and Sir Humphrey Radcliffe of Elnestow. His se- cond wife was Lady Margaret Stanley, daughter of the second Earl of Derby. On 11 May 1532 Gardiner wrote urging Benet to press on the dispensation rendered neces- sary by the con sanguinity between Sussex and Lady Margaret. By her he had a son, Sir John Radclifi'e of Cleeve or Clyve in So- merset, who died without issue on 9 Nov. 1568, and a daughter Anne, whose dowry when she married Thomas, lord Wharton, was raised by selling Radcliffe Tower and other Lancashire estates. She died on 3 Feb. 1583-4. Radcliffe's third wife was Mary, daughter of Sir John Arundel of Lanherne, Cornwall. Radcliffe 136 Radcliffe HENRY RADCLIFFE, second EARL OF SUSSEX (1506 P-1557), born aboutl506, served Wolsey on his embassy to France in 1527 as a gentle- man attendant. From 1529 till his father's death he was known as Viscount Fitzwalter. He was made K.B. on 30 May 1533, and on 31 May 1536 had the valuable grant of the joint stewardship of the royal estates in Essex. On 26 Nov. 1542 he succeeded as second Earl of Sussex, and exercised the family office of lord sewer at the coronation of Edward VI. He was one of the lords and gentlemen who put Somerset in the Tower by the order of the council in October 1549. He declared for Queen Mary, and was captain- general of her forces and privy councillor in 1553, and lord sower at her coronation. He took part in the trials of Lady Jane Grey and Lord' Guilford Dudley, and was made knight of the Garter on 24 April 1554. In October 1556 he was engaged in Norfolk in trying to force the gospellers to go to mass. Execu- tion for debt was stayed against him in the Star-chamber the same month by the queen's orders. He died on 17 Feb. 1556-7 in Cannon Row, London, and was buried at the church of St. Lawrence Pountney. His remains were sudsequently removed to the church of Bore- ham, Essex. His estates passed to Sir Wil- liam Radcliffe of Ordsall (cf. Stanley Papers, j Chetham Soc., pt. ii. p. 172). He married, first, before 21 May 1524, Lady Elizabeth Howard, fifth daughter of Thomas, second duke of Norfolk, and by her had three sons, Thomas [q. v.] and Henry, successively earls of Sussex, and Robert who was killed in Scot- land in his father's lifetime ; secondly, Anne, daughter of Sir Philip Calthorpe, styled in his will his ' unkind wife.' By her, whom he divorced, he had Egremont Radcliffe [q. v.] ; Maud, who died young; and Frances (1552- 1 602), who married Sir Thomas Mildmay. It is to the descendants of Frances that the barony of Fitzwalter ultimately descended. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Add. 1547-65, pp. 443, 44? ; Proc. of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, i. 3-35, ii. 344 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 480 ; Barnes's Hist, of Lancashire, ii. 421, &c. ; Froude'sHist.of Engl. vi. 1 8, &c.; Zurich Letters, iii. 179 ; Bale's Selected Works, pp. 220, 242 ; Cranmer's Works, ii. 324, 490 (Parker Soc.); Strype's Memorials of the Reformation, i. i.235, 565, 598, n. i. 6, ii. 162, &c. in. i. 128 .. ii. 414, and Cranmer, 396, &c.; Fronde's Divorce of Catherine of Aragon,p. 176 ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.). pp. 10, 11, 31, 175, 181-5, 187; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 25114, f. 288.] W. A. J. A. RADCLIFFE, THOMAS, third EARL OF SUSSEX (152f)?-1583),eldest son of Sir Henry Radcliffe, second earl of Sussex [see under RADCLIFFE, ROBERT, first EARL OF SUSSEX], by his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Howard, second duke of Norfolk, was born about 1526 (DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 286). He was educated apparently at Cambridge ( COOPER, Athence Cantabr. i. 462), and was admitted a member of Gray's Inn on 22 Jan. 1561 (FOSTER, Admission Register, p. 29). Known by the title of Lord Fitz- walter from 1542, when his father succeeded to the earldom, he took part in the expedi- tion against France in the summer of 1544 (RIMER'S Fcedera, vol. vi. pt. iii. p. 121). He was probably knighted by Henry VIII at his departure from France on 30 Sept., and was one of the six lords who bore the canopy at his funeral on 14 Feb. 1547 (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. II. ii. 298). He commanded a number of demi-lances at the battle of Pinkie Cleugh on 10 Sept., but was unhorsed during the fight, and only escaped with difficulty (HOLINSHED, Chronicle). He accompanied the Marquis of Northampton to France in 1551 to arrange a marriage between Edward VI and Elizabeth, daughter of Henry II (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. i. 123), and was elected a knight of the shire for the county of Norfolk to the parlia- ment which assembled on 1 March 1553. His name appears among the witnesses to the will of Edward VI,whereby the crown was settled on Lady Jane Grey ; but he soon gave in his adhesion to Queen Mary, and rendered her essential service in the suppression of Wyatt's rebellion, for which he was apparently re- warded by a grant of land worth 50. a year (Journal of Queen Jane and Queen Mary, pp. 99, 187). In February 1554 he was sent on a mis- sion to Brussels relative to the proposed marriage between Mary and Philip (LODGE, Illustrations, i. 235), and on his return was associated with John, earl of Bedford, in an embassy to the court of Spain for the purpose of obtaining Philip's ratification of the articles of marriage (Instructions in Cott.MS.Vesy.C. vii. f. 198). The envoys returned to England laden with presents, in time to receive Philip on his landing near Southampton on 20 July (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. ii. 74, 77, 106; WIFFEN, House of Russell, i. 390). Radcliffe was present at the marriage and at the sub- sequent festivities at court; and having, apparently during his absence, been sum- moned to the upper house as Baron Fitz- walter, he took his seat in that assembly on 22 Nov. He was present, with other noblemen, at the consecration of Reginald Pole ["q.v.] as archbishop of Canterbury in the church of the Grey Friars, Greenwich, on 20 March 1557 (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. in. i. 474), and a day or two afterwards was Radcliffe 137 Radcliffe sent on a mission to the emperor Charles V at Brussels, for the purpose apparently of soliciting Philip to return to England {Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. ii. 220, Venetian vol. vi. pt. i. p. 399). Fitzwalter returned to England early in April 1557, and on the 27th he was appointed lord deputy of Ireland, in place of Sir An- thony St. Leger [q. v.] In the instructions given to him (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 252-7) he was specially admonished to advance the true catholic faith and religion, to punish and re- press all heretics and lollards, to have due regard to the administration of justice, to repress rebels, and not to grant pardons too freely, and to make preparations for a par- liament ' which is thought right necessary to be forthwith called.' To these were added certain other instructions (Cott. MS. Titus B. xi. ft". 464-7) relative to the pro- jected settlement and plantation of Leix and Offaly. Accompanied by his wife, Sir Henry Sidney [q. v."], Sir William Fitz- william (1526-1599) [q. v.], and others, he arrived at Dublin on Whit-Sunday, 24 May. The next day he visited St. Leger at Kil- mainham, where he was hospitably enter- tained, and on the day following he received the sword of state in Christ Church, Dublin. The month of June was passed in arranging the necessary details of his administration ; but on 1 July he conducted an expedition into the north for the purpose of expelling the Hebridean Scots from their recently esta- blished settlements along the Antrim coast. At Coleraine, hearing that a large body of redshanks supported by Shane O'Neill [q. v.], who had lately ousted his father from the chieftaincy of Tyrone, and was endeavour- ing to make himself master of Ulster, was lurking in the woods of Glenconkein. Fitz- walter prepared to attack them. He en- countered them on the 18th at a place called Knockloughan ( ? Knockclogrim, near Ma- | ghera), and, having slain two hundred of them, put the rest to flight. Retracing his steps to Coleraine, he advanced through the Route and the Glynnes to Glenarm. James ! MacDonnell, the chief of the Antrim Scots. ! and elder brother of Sorley Boy MacDonnell . [q. v.], had already escaped to Scotland, but his creaghts were captured ; and so, after a journey through the country, which at that , time was practically a terra incognita to Englishmen, he returned to Newry, and, after receiving the submission of Shane O'Neill, disbanded his army on 5 Aug. Returning to Dublin, Fitzwalter prepared \ to carry out his instructions in regard to the ' plantation of Leix and Offaly. After a fruit- less attempt at conciliation, war was pro- claimed against the O'Conors of Offaly in February 1557, and before long Conel O'More's body was dangling from Leighlin Bridge, and Donough, second son of Bernard or Brian O'Conor Faly [q. v.], grew weaker day by day as he was hunted from one fastness to another. It was under these circumstances that the parliament which Fitzwalter had been authorised to summon assembled at Dublin on 1 June. He had already, in consequence of his father's death on 17 Feb., succeeded to the earldom of Sussex, and was appointed about the same time warden of all the forests south of the Trent, and captain of the band of gentle- men pensioners (DUGDALE, Baronage). On 1 June, immediately before the opening of parliament, he was invested with the order of the Garter, to which he had been elected on 23 April, by the Earls of Kildare and Ormonde (MACHYX, Diary, p. 133). Before parliament was prorogued on 2 July acts had been passed declaring the queen to have been born in just and lawful wedlock, reviving the statutes against heretics, repealing all statutes against the see of Rome since 20 Henry VIII, confirming all spiritual and ecclesiastical possessions conveyed to the laity, entitling the crown to the countries of Leix, Slievemargy, Iregan, Glenmalier, and Offaly, erecting the same into shire ground by the name of King's and Queen's County, and enabling the Earl of Sussex to grant estates therein,, and finally rendering it penal to bring in or intermarry with the Scots. It was, however, easier to dispose of Leix and Offaly by act of parliament than to take actual possession ; and parliament had scarcely risen when Sussex was compelled to take the field against Donough O'Conor, who had captured the castle of Meelick. Meelick was recaptured and garrisoned in July, but O'Conor managed to escape, and, after proclaiming him and his confederates traitors, Sussex returned to Dublin. A few weeks later Sussex, who thought it a favour- able opportunity to punish Shane O'Neill for his underhand dealings with the Scots, again marched northward on 22 Oct., and, having burned Armagh and ravaged Tyrone with fire and sword, forcibly restored the aged Earl of Tyrone and his son Matthew, baron of Dungannon. He returned to Dublin on 30 Nov., and four days later sailed for England, entrusting the government during his absence to Archbishop Curwen and Sir Henry Sidney. He spent Christmas at court. Sussex left London on 21 March, but he did not arrive at Dublin till 27 April. His former services were warmly commended by the English government, and he was specially Radcliffe 138 Radcliffe instructed to travel about continually, to which end the castles of Roscommon, Ath- lone, Monasteroris, Carlow, Ferns, Ennis- corthy, and the two forts of Leix and Offaly were placed at his disposal ' either for his pleasure or recreation, or for defence of the j countries, punishment of malefactors, or j ministration of justice' (Cal. Carew MSS. i. j 273). On 14 June he set out towards Lime- rick to the assistance of Conor O'Brien, third earl of Thomond [q. v.] The latter , was waging an unequal conflict with his uncle Donnell, who had succeeded in getting himself inaugurated O'Brien. He reached , Limerick on the 20th, and received the for- ' mal surrender of the city. Donnell O'Brien alone of the chieftains of Munster and Tho- mond failed to pay his respects to the re- presentative of the crown. He was there- upon proclaimed a traitor, and Sussex re- j instated his nephew, Conor O'Brien, in his , possessions. On 12 July Sussex set out for Galway, and, having confirmed the city charters, shortly afterwards marched to Dublin by way of Leighlin. After a brief sojourn in the metropolis, he ' prepared to carry out his instructions for | checking the incursions of the Hebridean i Scots, and, thinking the best way to attain ' his object was to attack them in their own i country, he shipped his army on board the fleet at Lambay, and sailed from Dublin on 14 Sept. Five days later he reached Cantire, ; ' where I londed and burned the hole coun- ! trye.' ' From thens I went to Arren and did the lyke there, and so to the Isles of Cumbras, which I also burned.' His inten- tion of landing on Islay was frustrated by a storm, which drove him to seek shelter in Carrickfergus Haven. Here he landed his men, and made a sudden inroad on the Scots in the Glynnes and Route, and, having burned several villages, returned laden with plunder to Carrickfergus, and thence, on 8 Nov., to Dublin. His expedition had not proved as j successful as he had expected, but he begged the queen not to impute his failure to lack of zeal. On the arrival in Ireland of the news of Queen Mary's death, Sussex placed the go- ' vernment in the hands of Sir Henry Sidney and sailed for England on 13 Dec. By the ' late queen's will he had been appointed one of her executors with a legacy of five hundred marks, but there was considerable doubt in the minds of the chiefs of the catholic party as to his sympathy with her religious policy (cf. Cal. Simancas MSS. Eliz. i. 25). At the coronation of Queen Elizabeth on 15 Jan. 1559 he officiated as chief sewer by hereditary right. He was one of the peers who sat in judgment on Thomas, lord "Wentworth, for the loss of Calais on 22 April, and his name appears as a witness to the signatures to the treaty of Gateau Cambresis. On 3 July he was reappointed lord deputy of Ireland. His instructions closely resembled those formerly delivered to him, but in consequence of the debts incurred by the crown under Mary, he was required to be chiefly careful ' to stay that our realm in quiet, without innovation of anything prejudicial to our estate;' es- pecially he was to try and patch up matters with Shane O'Neill and Sorley Bov Mac- Donnell (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 284-8). He landed near Dalkey on Sunday, 27 Aug., and three days later he took the oath and re- ceived the sword of state in Christ Church. The litany and Te Deum were sung in Eng- lish, and in this way the protestant ritual was quietly reintroduced by him. Parlia- ment met on 12 Jan. 1560, and was dissolved on 1 Feb., but before it separated acts were passed for restoring the spiritual supremacy of the crown, for uniformity of common prayer and service in the church, for resti- tution to the crown of first-fruits and twen- tieths, for confirming and consecrating arch- bishops and bishops within the realm, for repealing the recent laws against heresy, and for the recognition of the queen's title to the crown of Ireland. A fortnight later Sussex repaired to Eng- land, leaving the government to Sir William Fitzwilliam. He met with a gracious re- ception from the queen, and was one of the brightest and gayest of the youthful noble- men that thronged her court. On 28 April he Rousted in company with Lord Robert Dudley, the Earl of Northumberland, Lord Hunsdon, and others. His commission as viceroy of Ireland was renewed on 5 May. As a special mark of her esteem the queen constituted him lieutenant-general, instead of, as formerly, lord deputy, ' being our cousin in nearness of blood, and an earl of this our land.' His instructions touched, with other matters, the speedy plantation of Leix and OfFaly, the recognition of Sorley Boy Mac- Donnell's claims on condition of his becom- ing an ( orderly subject ' and being willing to hold his lands from the English crown, and the reduction, by fair means or by foul, of Shane O'Neill (ib. i. 291-6). The situa- tion was critical. The generally disturbed state of Ulster, the threatened combination between Shane O'Neill and the Scots, the escape of Brien O'Conor from Dublin Castle, the uncertain attitude of the Earl of Kildare, the return of Teige and Donough O'Brien, and the defeat recently inflicted by them, with the assistance of the Earl of Desmond, Radcliffe 139 Radcliffe on Conor at Spancel Hill, led people to an- ticipate a universal insurrection of the Irish. Nor did Sussex's detractors spare to insinuate that he was a main cause of the general dis- satisfaction, charging him with breaking his word towards the Irish, and with putting to death those who had surrendered under pro- tection, insinuations which he thought he could trace to Shane O'Neill (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. ii. 21). He arrived in Ireland in June, and found the country fairly tranquil. Shane O'Neill, however, when called upon to acknowledge the queen's authority, proved recalcitrant, and flatly refused even to meet Sussex unless hostages were given for his safety. Even- tually he condescended to repair to Dundalk, but his terms were considered so prepos- terous that on 15 Aug. Elizabeth authorised his subjugation by force (cf. Cal. Carcw MSS. i. 300-4). Shane, seeing Sussex to be in earnest, made a specious offer of submission. In January 1561 Sussex was summoned to London for consultation. Easter was spent at court, and on '1 June he returned to Dublin. Meanwhile Shane had practically i established himself as master of almost the whole of Ulster. On 12 June the lord lieu- ! tenant marched to Armagh, which he forti- i fied and garrisoned with two hundred men ' in the cathedral. But his efforts to bring | Shane to a general engagement proved futile, and, after laying waste Tyrone, he was com- pelled to retire to Newry on 31 July. , Exasperated at his ill-success, insulted by Shane's demand for an alliance with his | sister the Lady Frances, and burning to avenge the aspersions cast by him, and re- iterated by his enemies at home, on his go- vernment, he tried to bribe Shane's secre- tary, one Niall Garv or Gray, to assassinate his master, while holding out to Shane de- lusive proffers of his sister's hand. The attempt, if made at all, failed ; but some rumour of Sussex's intention apparently reached Shane's ears. Compelled to resort to more legitimate methods of warfare, Sussex, about the middle of August, led an unusually large force to Armagh. From Armagh he made a rapid march across Slieve Gullion to the edge of Glenconkein. He met with no opposition, and four thousand head of cattle, Avith a number of ponies and stud-mares, were captured. An attempt to penetrate into Tyrconnel was frustrated, owing to the loss or delay of victuals which were to have been sent round to Lough Foyle ; he retired to Newry. Undeterred by his failure, he was engaged in preparations for another cam- paign when the Earl of Kildare arrived with a commission to treat with Shane. Sus- sex felt bitterly humiliated at being thus superseded (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. iv. 62, 68). The upshot was a treaty whereby Shane promised to go to England and sub- mit his case personally to the queen. Shane on his way through Dublin was entertained by Sussex, who likewise repaired to Lon- don on 16 Jan. 1562. He was no doubt pre- sent at Greenwich when Shane submitted to Elizabeth. Quitting London shortly afterwards, he arrived in Dublin on 24 June. Shane's be- haviour proved as lawless as before. Con- vinced that nothing but forcible measures would bring him to reason, Sussex addressed a long, important, and luminous memorial on the state of Ireland to Elizabeth (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 330, 344). The gist of his argument was that ' no government was to be allowed in Ireland where justice was not assisted with force.' The first thing to be done was to expel Shane, to divide Tyrone into three parts, to build a strong town at Armagh, and 'to continue there a martial president of English birth, a justice and council with one hundred English horsemen, three hundred English footmen, two hun- dred gallowglasses, and two hundred kerne in continual pay.' Fitz william was despatched to obtain Elizabeth's consent to his proposals, and in the meanwhile Sussex acted onthe defensive, occupying himself in carrying out his instruc- tions for the relief of the Pale and for com- pleting the arrangements for the plantation of Leix and Offaly. As regards the former, he was obliged to confess (20 Aug.) that his scheme for the redemption of crown leases would not work. The plantation project proved more successful. A number of estates were made over that year to settlers of Eng- lish origin, irrespective of religious creed, and, though many years had still to elapse and much blood to be shed on both sides before they could enjoy them peaceably, the credit of permanently extending the influ- ence of the crown beyond the narrow limits within which it had been restrained for more than two centuries undoubtedly belongs to Sussex. But dispirited by his failure in other respects ; annoyed by the persistent attacks of his enemies at court, especially by a scurrilous book (State Papers, Irel. Eliz. vi. 37) which he attributed to John Parker, master of the rolls, Avho had taken a pro- minent part in agitating the grievances of the Pale ; and sick both in body and mind, he wrote, on 21 Sept., desiring to be released from his thankless office. Early in February 1563 Fitzwilliam returned, bearing the wel- Radcliffe 140 Radcliffe come intelligence that Elizabeth was pre- pared to proceed energetically against Shane O'Neill. A hosting was accordingly pro- claimed to start from Dundalk on 3 April, and on 6 April the army encamped in the neighbourhood of Armagh. On the 8th Sussex moved to Newry. Shane declined an engagement, and Sussex crossed the Blackwater into Henry MacShane's country, where two hundred head of cattle were cap- tured. Returning once more to Armagh, he set his men to intrench and fortify the ca- thedral; but his provisions being exhausted, he was enforced to return to Dundalk, where he disbanded his army on the 25th. Prepara- tions Avere immediately begun for a fresh expedition, and Sussex a month later again took the field. Leaving Armagh on 1 June, he marched directly by Dungannon to Tulla- ghoge, where Shane was discovered to have concentrated his forces in a strong natural fastness. He was instantly attacked, and, after three or four hours' skirmishing, put to flight. Next day a small herd of his cattle was captured on the edge of Lough Neagh and several of his men killed, after which Sussex returned to Armagh. But his failure to subdue Shane, coupled with his ill-health, at last induced Elizabeth to listen to his request to be relieved of his office. On 20 Oct. a commission was issued to Sir Nicholas Arnold and Sir Thomas Worth (Cal. Carew MSS. i. 359-62), with secret in- structions to inquire into his administration before accepting his resignation. Though greatly irritated by the appointment of Arnold and Worth, Sussex did not obstruct their in- quiries, but he declared that the attempt to investigate all the charges and vacancies that had occurred in his own company was im- possible and monstrous, never having before been required of any deputy. Worth, who seems to have felt for him, wrote on 16 April 1564 to Cecil, using the words of entreaty to Henry VIII for Latimer on his behalf. ' Con- sider, sire,' said he, ' what a singular man he is, and cast not that awaie in one owre which nature and arte hath been so manye yeres in breeding and perfectinge.' In May he re- ceived the welcome intelligence that the queen had yielded to his entreaties, and on the 25th he sailed for England. It is easy to disparage Sussex's efforts to reduce Ireland. But, considering the inade- quate resources at his command, the general indifference of those who might have been expected to co-operate with him, the in- trigues, more or less proven, of his enemies at the council table, and the total ignorance of Elizabeth and her ministers of the diffi- culties to be coped with in dealing with a terra incognita such as Ireland then was, and with such an enemy as Shane O'Neill, it is rather to be wondered that he accom- plished anything at all. That his general view of the situation and the means to be taken to reduce Ireland to the crown were in the main sound no reader of his despatches can for a moment doubt. De- spite his dastardly attempts to assassinate Shane, he left behind him a reputation for statesmanship which grew rather than di- minished with succeeding years. Sussex accompanied the queen to Cam- i bridge in August, and was created M.A. In October he officiated as principal mourner at the funeral service at St. Paul's in honour of the Emperor Ferdinand. On 5 March 1565 he took part in an entertainment given bv the Earl of Leicester to the queen ; but the relations between the two earls had already become strained in consequence of certain insinuations dropped by the former in regard to Sussex's conduct in Ireland. Their re- tainers took up the cause of their respective ' masters, and from words speedily came to blows. The queen's injunction to keep the peace had little result. At a meeting of the council in the summer of 1566 Leicester accused Sussex of responsibility for Shane O'Neill's rebellion, to which Sussex replied ; by stating that Leicester had frequently written letters of encouragement to Shane : with his own hand ( Cal. Venetian MSS. iv. , 382). Sussex, who accompanied the queen to Oxford in September, resisted with espe- cial vehemence the proposal that Leicester should become Elizabeth's husband, and warmly advocated, on political as well as on personal grounds, an alliance with the im- perial house in the person of the Archduke Charles. Negotiations with the archduke had begun in 1565. By the middle of November 1566 matters had advanced so far that Sussex was ordered to hold himself in readiness to proceed to Vienna. During the i winter the queen's ardour cooled, but re- vived in the spring, and in April 1567 Sussex was again ordered to prepare for his journey. , But the earl, who had seen enough of Eliza- i beth's vacillation to doubt her real intention, , insisted first of all on having an explicit decision in regard to the religious difficulty between Elizabeth and the archduke. After successfully claiming that he should exer- cise full discretion apparently in reference to the religious difficulty, he embarked at Gravesend with Roger, lord North [q.v.], on 26 June, and reached Vienna on 5 Aug. Three days later he had an hour's interview with the Emperor Maximilian. The arch- ( duke, though manifesting a natural reluc- Radcliffe 141 Radcliffe tance to visit England otherwise than as an accepted suitor, referred himself in all things, except his conscience, to the emperor, and Sussex, who was royally entertained, wrote to Elizabeth in glowing terms of his per- sonal appearance. On 27 Oct. Honry Cobham was sent to London for further instructions (cf. ib. vii. 408). On 31 Dec. Cobham re- turned, bringing Elizabeth's answer, practi- cally breaking off negotiations, and Sussex, having on 4 Jan. delivered his letters, and invested the emperor with the order of the Garter, prepared to ret urn home. He reached England on 14 March 1508. Elizabeth's re- fusal of an alliance with the house of Habs- burg deeply disappointed him. He believed that England was powerless to stand alone in the conflict which he foresaw to be imminent, and was anxious at almost any cost to secure the friendship of the most powerful military nation in Europe. At home other troubles awaited him. The Earl of Leicester had secured the president- ship of Wales for Sir Henry Sidney. Sus- sex, after bluntly reminding Elizabeth of her promise to confer the post on him, begged her either to comply with his request, or, if not, to give him leave to quit the kingdom for Italy or elsewhere. Eventually the death of Archbishop Young opened to Sussex an avenue to preferment, and in July he was created, in succession to the archbishop, lord president and lord lieutenant of the north. In October he assisted at the negotiations with Mary Queen of Scots at York, and shortly afterwards, in reference to the same subject, at Hampton Court and Westminster. In September 1569 he deplored the arrest of his friend and relative, the Duke of Norfolk, and begged Cecil to use his influence with the queen in his behalf. When the rumour of an intended insur- rection reached him at the beginning of October, he treated it with incredulity, for which he was sharply reprimanded by Eliza- beth, and ordered to send for the Earls of Westmorland and Northumberland to re- pair to court without delay. The queen's action no doubt precipitated matters, and on 15 Nov., when Sussex announced that the two earls refused to obey her commands, a warrant, was issued to him as lieutenant- general of the forces in the north to pro- secute them with fire and sword. On the 19th he published the proclamation, and took instant measures for their prosecution. The total force at his disposal amounted to only three thousand men, whereof barely three hundred were horse, whereas the rebels were said to number twelve hundred horse and between five and six thousand foot. His weakness, especially in the matter of horse, compelled him to act on the defensive. His avowed preference for lenient proceed- ings, coupled with the fact that his half- brother, Sir Egremont Radclift'e [q. v.], had joined the rebels, caused him to be suspected, and Lord Hunsdon and Sir Ralph Sadleir were sent down to inquire into the situation. But Sadleir and Hunsdon easily convinced themselves of his loyalty, and wrote with enthusiasm of his devotion and prudence. Early in December Sussex was joined by reinforcements under Lord Warwick and Lord Clinton. Together they marched to Northallerton, and between Darlington and Durham they heard that the rebels had fled across the borders into Liddesdale, but had been forced to go into the debateable lands between Riddesdale and England. He de- precated a continuance of active hostilities, unless the queen deemed it necessary owing to ' foreign matters ' of which he was igno- rant. ' Policy will do more service than force this winter' (Cal. State Papers, Eliz. Dom. Add. p. 162). Ho cashiered the new levies except such horse as he conceived necessary to guard the borders. To Cecil's remonstrances he replied that he had not promised pardon to any one person of quality, nor protection to any one that was an offen- der. The queen, however, was not well pleased, and his enemies insinuated that his lenity was due to his sympathy with the rebels. When he visited the court in January 1570, his reception by Elizabeth was more favourable than her letters had led him to expect. The news that Lord Dacre had re- cently occupied a castle on the borders, and that the Earl of Westmorland, taking advan- tage of his absence, had entered England, destroyed forty villages, and plundered the inhabitants, caused him to return post haste to York on the 16th, with instructions to punish the raiders and to enter Scotland to assist the queen's party there. On 10 April Sussex moved with his army to Newcastle, and the Scots having refused either to sur- render the fugitives or to make restitution of the spoil captured by them, he prepared to invade Scotland. Accordingly, dividing his forces into two detachments, he with the one crossed the Teviot on the 19th and burnt the castles of Ferniehurst.Hunthill, and Bed- rule, while the other did the like to Branx- holm, Buccleugh's chief house on the other side. A similar course was pursued along the Bowbent and Caile. On the 20th Sussex lay at Kelso while Hunsdon went to W T ark. For the rest, he thought, ' there be very few persons in Teviotdale who have received the rebels Radcliffe 142 Radcliffe or invaded England, who at this hour have either castle standing for themselves or house for any of their people' (Cal. State Papers, Foreign, 1570, p. '228). A week later Home Castle was stormed and re-garrisoned, and on the 29th Sussex fixed his headquarters at Ber- wick, with the object of strengthening the hands of Morton and Mar. He himself was sufferingfrom a serious cold contracted during ! the raid, but on 12 May he sent Sir William j Drury [q. v.], with a. considerable force, to , strengthen the queen's party in Edinburgh, | and to persuade Lethington and Grange ' to j a surcease of arms ' on Elizabeth's terms. ! Failing in his object, Drury harried the valley of the Clyde, and razed the castles of i the Duke of Chatelherault and his retainers, , returning to Berwick on 3 June. Leonard Dacre and a number of the rebels were still j at large in the western marches, where they | were openly maintained by Herries and Max- j well, and, though still far from well, Sussex | was anxious to obtain the queen's permission to adopt forcible measures for their expul- sion. His plan was approved, but no money was forthcoming, and it was only by pawning his own credit that he was able eventually to take the field by the middle of August, j An outbreak of the plague at Newcastle, ! which compelled him to disperse ' his com- pany,' added to his embarrassment, and it- was not till 18 Aug. that he found himself at Carlisle. His demand for the surrender of the fugitives not having been complied with, he invaded Scotland on the 22nd, though in consequence of the extreme foul- , ness of the weather, which delayed his march, ! the rebels had been able to withdraw with their goods into safety. Advancing as far as Dumfries, he raided the country for twenty miles round about, leaving not a single stone house standing ' to an ill neighbour ' within that limit, though, in order 'to make the re- j venge appear to be for honour only,' he care- j fully avoided plundering the inhabitants and [ abstained from burning Dumfries. Early in | September he returned to Xewcastle, and j Chatelherault, Huntly, and Argyll having i shortly afterwards submitted to the queen, he advised a partial disbandment of the border j forces. In October Sussex received permission to repair to court, of which he availed himself j in November, and on 30 Dec. he was sworn a member of the privy council. In the summer of the following year the queen paid him a visit at his house in Bermondsey ; but later in the year his familiarity with the Duke of Norfolk caused him to be suspected of com- plicity in that nobleman's treasonable pro- ceedings, and from De Spes it appears that there was some danger of his being sent to the Tower (Cal. Simancas MSS. ii. 346). He was one of the peers who sat in judgment on the Duke of Norfolk in January 1572, and the duke, in anticipation of his execution, be- queathed him his best George and Garter. In June he accompanied the queen on a two months' progress, and on 13 July he was created lord chamberlain of the household, being superseded in October as president of the council of the north by the earl of Hunt- ingdon. On 14 April 1573 his name occurs in a commission of gaol delivery for the Mar- shalsea, and on the 29th of the same month in another relative to the commercial rela- tions between England and Portugal. He accompanied the queen during a progress in Kent in August, and on 23 May following received a grant to himself and his heirs of New Hall in Essex, to which were added, on 31 Dec., the manors of Boreham, "Walkfare, Oldhall, and their dependencies, commonly known as the honour of Beaulieu. He again attended the queen on one of her progresses in September and October 1574 : but in the following spring he was compelled by reason of ill-health to retire for a time from court. On hearing the news of the ' fury of Ant- werp,' he publicly declared that, ' if the queen would give him leave, he would go over with such a force as to drive the Spaniards out of the States.' Nevertheless, neither he nor Cecil was regarded as hostile to Spain, and De Mendez actually believed it possible, by judiciously bribing them ' with something more than jewels,' to attach them firmly to Spanish interests (ib. ii. 586). When an alliance was first mooted be- tween Elizabeth and the Due d'Anjou in 1571, Sussex, for reasons similar to that which had influenced him in regard to the proposed marriage with the Archduke Charles, supported the proposal. The negotiations, broken off in consequence of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, were renewed in 1578, and again found a warm advocate in him. It was on the occasion of the visit of Anjou's mes- senger to England, during one of the queen's progresses, that the famous quarrel between Sussex and Roger, second lord North, oc- curred. According to Mendoza, it originated in a remark of Elizabeth's to the effect that the sideboard was badly furnished with plate, which North confirmed, laying the blame on Sussex. The earl thereupon ' went to Leicester and complained of the knavish be- haviour of North; but Leicester told him that the words he used should not be ap-r plied to such persons as North. Sussex an- swered that whatever he might think of the words, North was a great knave ' (ib. p. 606). Radcliffe 143 Radcliffe On 26 Aug. he addressed a long and able letter to the queen on the subject of her contemplated marriage with Anjou. Never- theless it seemed doubtful to Mendoza whether he really meant all he said. Men- doza told Philip that Sussex assured him he would never consent to it ' on condition of de- priving your Majesty of the Netherlands . . . as his aim was not solely to gratify the Queen, but to preserve and strengthen her throne.' What either he or Burghley hoped to gain by the match the ambassador was at a loss to conjecture, unless they thought thereby to bring about the fall of Leicester, or perhaps in anticipation ' that if Frenchmen should come hither the country may rise, in which case, it is believed, Sussex would take a great position.' In any case, he thought it worth while to send them some jewels to the value of three thousand crowns or more apiece (ib. pp. 635, 662, 669). The queen's predilection for Anjou gave Sussex (despite his ill-health, which obliged him frequently to leave court) an ascen- dency over Leicester, who opposed the match by every means within his power, and would possibly have found himself in the Tower had not Sussex generously interposed in his favour, saying, according to Lloyd {State Worthies), ' You must allow lovers their jealousie.' On 6 Nov. 1580 a commis- sion was issued to him and others for the in- crease and breed of horses, particularly in Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and Kent, and in April following he was appointed to treat with the French commissioners for the marriage with Anjou. It was probably this latter appointment which led in July to a re- newal of hostilities between him and Leices- ter, and obliged the queen to command them both to keep their chambers, and to threaten stricter confinement in case of further dis- obedience (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ii. 22). On 1 Jan. 1582 he was one of the challengers in the royal combat on foot which took place before the queen and the Due , and was buried at Sacred Trinity Chapel, Salford. [Harland's Manchester Collectanea, vols. i. ii. (diet ham Society) ; Palatine Note-Book, i. 141 ; Raffles 1 60 Raffles reprints of the first two Manchester Direc- tories, with prefatory memoirs by the present writer, 1889; extracts from Salford and Don- caster Registers, furnished by Mr. John Owen and Miss M. C. Scott.] C. W. S. RAFFLES, THOMAS (1788-1863), independent minister, only son of William Raffles (d. 9 Nov. 1825), solicitor, was born in Princes Street, Spitalfields, London, on 17 May 1788. He was first cousin of Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles [q. v.] His mother was a Wesleyan methodist, and he joined that body at ten years of age. In 1800 he was sent to a boarding-school at Peck- ham, kept by a baptist minister; among his schoolfellows was his lifelong friend, Ri- chard Slate [q. v.], the biographer of Oliver Heywood. At Peckham he joined the con- gregation of William Bengo Collyer [q. v.] For some months in 1803 he was employed as a clerk in Doctors' Commons, but re- turned to Peckham (October 1803) in order to prepare for the ministry. He studied at Homerton College (1805-9) under John Pye Smith [q. v.], gave early tokens of preaching power, and after declining a call (20 Jan. 1809) to Hanover Street Chapel, Long Acre, he settled at George Yard Chapel, Hammer- smith, where he was ordained on 22 June 1809. On the sudden death (5 Aug. 1811) of Thomas Spencer [q.v.], minister of Newing- ton Chapel, Liverpool, Raffles was invited to succeed him. He preached at Liverpool in November 1811, accepted the call on 11 Jan. 1812, began his ministry on 19 April, and was ' set apart to the pastoral office ' on 28 May, the congregation having removed on 27 May to a new chapel in Great George Street. His ministry in Liverpool, which lasted till 24 Feb. 1862, was one of great eminence. No nonconformist minister in Liverpool held for so long a period so commanding a posi- tion. In politics he took no public part, though a liberal in principle. In Septem- ber 1833 he declined an invitation to suc- ceed Rowland Hill (1744-1833) [q. v.] at Surrey Chapel, London. He was chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales in 1839. On 19 Feb. 1840 his chapel in Great George Street was destroyed by fire. A new chapel on the same site was opened on 21 Oct. In conjunction with George Hadfield (1787-1879) [q. v.], Raffles was one of the main founders in 1816 of the Blackburn Academy for the education of independent ministers, of which Joseph Fletcher, D.D. [q. v.], was the first theological tutor. The removal of the institution to Manchester, as the Lancashire Independent College, was largely due to Raffles. From March 1839 till his death he was chairman of the edu- cation committee, and raised a large part of the money for the existing college buildings at Whalley Range, near Manchester, opened on 26 April 1843. The first professor of biblical criticism was Dr. Samuel David- son, the author of the second volume in the tenth edition, 1856, 8vo, of the ' Intro- duction to the . . . Scriptures,' by Thomas Hartwell Home [q. v.] In the controversy raised by this publication, which produced Davidson's resignation in 1858, Raffles took the conservative side. On 20 June 1861 his services to the college were acknowledged by the foundation of the Raffles scholarship and the Raffles library. He had received the degree of LL.D. from Marischal College, Aberdeen, on 22 Dec. 1820, when his testi- monials were signed by the Dukes of Sussex and Somerset ; and in July 1830 the degree of D.D. from Union College, Connecticut. In the history of nonconformity, especially in Lancashire, he was deeply interested, ac- cumulating a large collection of original documents, of which much use has been made by Halley and some by Nightingale. These manuscripts are now in the library of the Lancashire Independent College. He was a great collector of autographs of all kinds. He left forty folio volumes of them, and as many quartos, besides a collection of American autographs in seven volumes. Raffles died on 18 Aug. 1863. He was buried on 24 Aug. in the Necropolis, Liver- pool. In person he was tall and dignified, his voice and manner were suasive, and his powers of anecdote were famous. In the pulpit he wore cassock, gown, and bands. He married, on 18 April 1815, Mary Cathe- rine (b. 31 July 1796, d. 17 May 1843), only daughter of James Hargreaves of Liverpool. He had three sons and a daughter ; his eldest son, and biographer, being Thomas Stamford Raffles, at one time stipendiary magistrate of Liverpool. He published, besides single sermons : 1. 'Memoirs ... of Thomas Spencer,' &c., Liverpool, 1813, 12mo ; seven editions, be- sides several in America. 2. ' Poems by Three Friends,' &c., 1813, 8vo (anon.) ; 2nd edit. 1815, 8vo, gives the names [see BROWN, JAMES BALDWIN the elder]. 3. ' Klopstock's "The Messiah" ... the Five last Books prepared for the Press,' &c. 1814, 12mo (dedicated to Queen Charlotte) : 1815, 12mo, 3 vols. 4. ' Letters during a Tour through . . . France, Savoy,' &c., Liverpool, 1818, 12mo; five editions, besides American re- prints. 5. ' Lectures on ... Practical Re- ligion,' &c., Liverpool, 1820, 12mo. 6. ' Lee- Raffles 161 Raffles tiires on ... Doctrines of the Gospel,' &c., Liverpool, 1822, 12mo. 7. ' Hear the Church ! a, Word for All. By a Doctor of Divinity but not of Oxford,' &c., 1839, 8vo (anon.), ascribed to Raffles. 8. ' Internal Evidences of the . . . Inspiration of Scripture,' &c., 1849, 16mo ; 1864, 8vo. 9. ' Independency at St. Helen's,' &c., Liverpool, 1856, 12mo. Posthumous was 10. ' Hymns . . . for the New Year's Morning Prayer Meeting,' &c., Liverpool, 1868, 4to (edited by James Bald- win Brown the younger [q. v.]) Raffles edited an enlarged edition, 1815, 4to, 2 vols. (reprinted 1825,4to), of the ' Self-interpreting Bible,' by John Brown (1722-1787) [q. v.]; and was one of the editors of the ' Investi- gator,' a London quarterly, started in 1820, but of no long existence. He contributed eight hymns to his friend Collyer's ' Hymns,' 1812 ; these, with thirty-eight others, were included in his own ' Supplement to Dr. Watts,' 1853. Julian annotates sixteen of his hymns in common use. They are mostly of very small merit. [Sketch by Baldwin Brown, 1863; Memoirs by his son, 1864 (portrait); Thorn's Liverpool Churches and Chapels, 1854, pp. 58 sq. ; Halley's Lancashire, 1869, ii. 299 sq. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 948 sq. ; Nightingale's Lancashire Nonconformity [1893], vi. 156 sq. (portrait).] A. G. RAFFLES, SIB THOMAS STAM- FORD (1781-1826), colonial governor, only surviving son of Benjamin Raffles, long a captain in the English West India trade, was born at sea on board the Ann, off Port Morant, Jamaica, 5 July 1781. His family, originally of Yorkshire, had been settled for some generations in London, where his pa- ternal grandfather held a post in the pre- rogative office in Doctors' Commons. His mother's maiden name was Lindeman. He was an intelligent child, and went to school for about two years at Dr. Anderson's at Hammersmith, but, owing to family poverty, he was placed at the age of fourteen in the East India House as an extra clerk. In leisure moments after office hours he managed to master French and to study na- tural science. His diligence in the office at- tracted the attention of Ramsay, secretary to the court of directors, on whose recom- mendation he was appointed by Sir Hugh Inglis assistant secretary to the establish- ment sent by the East India Company to Penang in 1805. He landed at Penang in September. His natural faculty for languages enabled him to become fluent in Malay in a few months, and, on the strength of this and of his indus- VOL. XLVII. try, the governor and council of the island promoted him to be secretary in 1807, and registrar of the recorder's court. But the combined effects of administrative work, hard study, and an unhealthy climate brought on an almost fatal illness in 1808. He then visited Malacca, where he studied the re- sources of the place, and by his representa- tions prevented its intended cession. He returned to Penang ; but his health broke down again in 1809, and in 1810 he proceeded to Calcutta, to obtain, if possible, the governor- ship of the Moluccas. This he found already promised elsewhere. Meanwhile his corre- ipondence with Dr. Leyden, the orientalist, and various communications to the Asiatic Society in Calcutta on the languages and manners of the Malay peoples, had brought him to the notice of Lord Minto. Relying largely upon Raffles's local knowledge, Lord Minto undertook the reduction of Java when Holland had been annexed by the French. Raffles was accordingly sent as the governor- general's agent to Malacca, to collect infor- mation and supplies in furtherance of the enterprise, and Lord Minto joined him in Malacca on 9 May 1811. Raffles recom- mended the adoption of the route along the south-west coast of Borneo from Malacca to Java, and after some opposition his advice was acted upon, and the entire fleet was brought safely to Bata,via by the end of July. He took no part in the military opera- tions, but Lord Minto's promise of the lieu- tenant-governorship of Java, made before the expedition started, was fulfilled when the island capitulated on 11 Sept. His task was a difficult one, for the population numbered six millions, many of the independent chiefs were fierce and powerful, and the part of the island which had been conquered by the Dutch was much less than half. The go- vernment was none the easier for being made subordinate to the governor-general in coun- cil in Bengal, and for the fact that it was upon Bengal the governor had to draw for money, drafts which eventually exhausted the patience of the superior administration. He set to work with an energy surprising in a man of already impaired health. He ap- pointed English residents at the different native courts, and, ' intrepid innovator as he was ' (CKAWFTJKD, Dictionary of the Indian Islands, p. 363), took measures to abolish the Dutch system of exacting forced labour from the natives, regulated the mode of raising the revenue, re-established the finances, and re- modelled the administration of justice while retaining the Dutch colonial law. He visited the whole of the island, and with great in- dustry collected information about the pro- Raffles 162 ducts of the soil and the history and lan- guages of the people. Early in 1812 he des- patched an expedition for the reduction of the rich metalliferous island of Banca, and by the end of June the whole of Java sub- mitted quietly to British rule. The system pursued by the Dutch had been to farm out the internal administration of the island to native chiefs or regents, who paid to the government a certain portion of the produce of the soil, and furnished it with a certain quantity of forced labour, and in return were allowed to treat the land as their own, and its cultivators almost as their slaves. The result was bad alike for governors and subjects. Having obtained during the first two years of his governor- ship ample statistical evidence of the value and capabilities of the different districts, Raffles, following out Lord Minto's instruc- tions, abolished the system of forced labour, feudal dues, and direct contributions in kind, and substituted leases, originally for very short terms, by which the actual cultivator became the direct beneficiary of the fruits of his labour. The regents were at the same time compensated for the loss of their rights. The internal police of the island was pro- vided for by utilising native institutions, which, though hardly known by the Dutch, had existed from time immemorial, while at the same time its supreme control was in the hands of Europeans, and not of native chiefs. He introduced trial by jury with the simplest possible forms of judicial procedure. In his opinion, the Malay races, when treated with sympathy, were of all Eastern peoples the easiest to'rule ; but if they met with ill-usage or bad faith, few were so ferocious or untrust- worthy. He accordingly refused to surround himself with guards or escorts, made him- self at all times accessible to those who had business with him, and was rewarded by seeing his government increasingly peace- ful and prosperous. But, despite the ex- traordinary influence which he gained over the people of Java, it is doubtful whether he was well advised in making his drastic change in the system of landholding; it em- barrassed his government while it lasted, and scarcely iustified itself by its results. Early in '1813 Raffles and 'General Gilles- pie, the commander of the forces in the island, engaged in a dispute which soon became acute. Raffles desired to reduce the number of European troops in order to save expense ; Gillespie insisted that the number must be maintained. Raffles was supported in his view by Lord Minto, who further proved his friendship by appointing him in June 1813, before quitting India, to the residency of Fort Marlborough at Bencoolen, Sumatra, as a provision in case the island of Java should not be permanently retained as part of the East India Company's terri- tories. The last two years of his governor- ship were troubled and only partly successful. The uncertainty as to whether Java would continue a British possession after the con- clusion of peace tied his hands. He was ham- pered by the extreme scarcity of specie and the great depreciation of the paper currency, and the execution of the change in the system of landholding was a troublesome and laborious task. To retire a portion of the paper cur- rency he sold, on his own authority, a quan- tity of public lands a course approved by Lord Minto under the circumstances, but undoubtedly a serious and costly alienation of public property, which was condemned by the court of directors. Shortly after Lord Minto had quitted India, Gillespie presented to the governor-general in council a general and sweeping indictment of nearly the whole of Raffles's administration, and his ultimate exoneration by the court of directors from personal misconduct, t iiough complete, was obtained only after rniir-h laborious explana- tion and anxious suspense. Meantime the restoration of Java to the Dutch had been resolved upon, in spite of remonstrances which Raffles addressed to the Earl of Buckingham in August 1815, both officially and privately. The convention was signed on 13 Aug. 1814, though it was not until August 1816 that the restoration actually took place. In 181 o Raffles was somewhat summarily recalled. His incessant daily activity, stated to have lasted from 4 A.M. till 11 P.M., in a trying climate had greatly impaired his strength : and, not content with the labours of his office, he was constantly engaged in acquiring that knowledge which made him one of the first authorities on all matters scientific, historical, or philological connected with the eastern seas. He had visited nearly all the remains of sculpture to be found in Java (cf. WALLACE, Malay Archi- pelar/o, 1890, p. 80). He was indefatigable in his journeys about the island, constantly and lavishly entertaining the European colony, Dutch as well as English. To add to his depression, in 1815 he lost his wife, the widow of W. Fancourt of Lanark, a resi- dent in India, whom he had married in 1805. His pecuniary circumstances would have rendered it very advantageous to him to take up his appointment at Bencoolen on quitting Java, but he was advised that his health made his return to Europe imperative. He sailed from Batavia on 25 March 1816. His ship called at St. Helena, where he was Raffles 163 Raffles presented to Napoleon, and he reached Lon- don on 16 July. He at once set to work to clear himself from the charges which had been made against his administration ; but the court of directors declined to go beyond the exonera- tion of his personal honour, which they had already recorded. He then turned to the composition of his 'History of Java,' a some- what hasty work, diffuse and bulky, and in- accurate in its account of the history and religion of the Javanese, but full of interest- ing matter with regard to the actual con- dition and manners of that people. He began to write in October 1816. and pub- lished the book in the following May. Its I publication excited considerable public in- terest. He was presented to the prince re- gent and knighted. He visited Holland to lay before the Dutch king his views on the administration of Java, but found him more concerned about revenue than philanthropy. He travelled extensively, and formed plans for making new scientific collections relating to the further Indies. In 1817 the court of directors confirmed him in the governorship of Bencoolen, and he took up his appointment there on 22 March 1818. He found the adminis- tration utterly disorganised. The public buildings had been wrecked by earthquakes, and the pepper cultivation, for the sake of which the settlement existed, was totally neglected. The principal item of revenue arose from the breeding of gamecocks, and there was little security for either life or person. He at once set to work to cultivate friendly relations with the native chiefs, emancipated a number of negro slaves, the property of the East India Company, established schools, organised the police, and checked the attempts of neighbouring Dutch officials to extend their territories at the ex- pense of the natives. An impression pre- vailed that the interior of Sumatra was impenetrable. He undertook various excur- sions from the sea-coast, and eventually crossed the island from one sea to the other, travelling constantly on foot, and often sleeping in the forests. On one of these journeys he discovered the extraordinary and enormous flower of the Rafflesia Arnoldi, a fungus parasite on the roots of the Cissus anyustifolia. It measures a yard across, and attains a weight of fifteen pounds. The Ne- penthes Rafflesiana, which he subsequently discovered at Singapore, was also named after him. Having received information that the Dutch were fitting out expeditions with the view of occupying all the most commanding situations in the Archipelago, Raffles urged upon his superiors the necessity of taking counter steps. Proceeding to Calcutta in the autumn of 1818 to confer with the govern- ment of Bengal, a voyage on which he was shipwrecked at the mouth of the Hooghly, he obtained authority to assume charge of Bri- tish interests to the eastward of the Straits of Malacca, as agent to the governor-general, and prevailed upon the Marquis of Hastings, who had now been brought to express ap- proval of his conduct in Java, to allow the occupation of Singapore. This almost un- inhabited island he had selected even before leaving England as highly fitted for pre- serving to British trade free access to the eastern islands, and preventing the Dutch from securing the exclusive command of the eastern seas. He had discovered its capa- bilities in the course of his Malay studies. It was unknown alike to the European and to the Indian world, and it had been over- looked by the Dutch, who conceived them- selves to have occupied every place available for securing the only two practicable ap- proaches to the Archipelago the Straits, namely, of Malacca and Sunda. By Raffles's advice the company purchased Singapore from the sultan of Johore, and Raffles in person hoisted the British flag there on 29 Feb. 1819, in a spot occupied by the remains of the fortifications of the ancient maritime capital of the Malays. 4 His services to Bri- tish commerce in selecting this site were enormous. The acquisition of Singapore itself has been justified by its extraordinary growth and success as the meeting-point of all the routes and all the races of the eastern seas, and as the most important commercial centre between Calcutta and Hongkong. At the same time, Raffles's plan for the ex- tension of British power in Sumatra was not adopted, and the settlement at Singapore marked the back current of British enter- prise from the islands to the mainland of the Malay peninsula. Returning to Bencoolen, he established schools and a bible society, and imported baptist missionaries from India. He formed plans for a native college at Singapore, and strongly urged the court of directors to unite all their separate stations in the Straits in one government. He does not appear to have ever been in high favour with the directors at home, who probably feared, without appreciating, his restless and reform- ing energy, and, in spite of a visit to Bengal, this cherished plan failed, to his lasting dis- appointment. In February 1820 he left Calcutta to re- turn to Sumatra, but from this time forward Raffles 164 Raffles he devoted himself more particularly to the affairs of Bencoolen, where he built himself a house twelve miles from the town, and in- troduced the cultivation of coffee and sugar. His collections, botanical, zoological, and anthropological, grew steadily, and portions of them were from time to time sent home to his friends, Sir Joseph Banks, W. Marsden, and others. He corresponded actively with various persons in England, and endeavoured by their means to persuade the home govern- ment and the East India Company to resist the Dutch by pushing the interests of English commerce, particularly at Singapore. In 1821, on his own authority, he brought the island of Pulo Nias under British authority in order to put an end to a slave trade which had flourished there. In September 1822 he was ordered to Singapore to place the island under a settled system of government. He found commerce flourishing and speculation busy, and set to work to make Singapore a free and safe port. He had the harbour and adjacent coasts correctly surveyed from Diamond Point to the Carimons ; he allotted lands and laid out towns and roads, established a land re- gistry and a local magistracy, and raised a sufficient revenue without taxing trade. Early in 1823 he established an institution for the study of Chinese and Malay literature, and endeavoured, but without success, to transfer to Singapore the Anglo-Chinese college at Malacca. A short code of laws was drawn up, and he himself sat in court to enforce it, and on being relieved of the charge of Singapore at the end of March 1823 he received the cordial approval of the go- vernor-general. He quitted Singapore on 14 June, leaving it in the charge of his successor, Crawfurd, and spent the remain- der of the year at Bencoolen. On 2 Feb. 1824 he at length embarked for home on board the Fame, but a few hours after sail- ing, the ship caught fire by the gross care- lessness of the steward, and, though no lives were lost, there was barely time for those on board to escape before the ship's gunpowder exploded. The ship was de- stroyed; the boats were many hours before , reaching shore; the fugitives had neither food, water, nor clothes. Raffles lost all his papers and drawings, two thousand in num- ber, his notes and memoirs for a history of Sumatra and Borneo, the map of the island, which had occupied six months in prepara- tion, and his huge collection of birds, beasts, fishes, and plants (see Gent. Mag. 1824, pt. ii. p. 169). The calamity was irreparable ; he was entirely uninsured, and his money loss alone was 20,0001. to 30,000/. He sailed again on 8 April by the Mariner, a small Botany Bay ship, and landed at Plymouth in August 1824. One of his first tasks was to draw up a statement principally from memory of his administration during the previous twelve years, and in November this appeared under the title of ' A Statement of the Services of Sir Stamford Raffles.' It did not, however, fully justify him in the eyes of the court of directors. They censured his emancipation of the company's slaves and his annexation of Pulo Nias, and, while generally approving his motives, plainly disapproved of his zeal. Settling at a house at High wood, near Bar- net, he occupied himself with the founda- tion of the Zoological Society, of which he was the first president, and with the pro- motion of missionary enterprise in the East. At the end of May 1826 he was attacked by apoplexy, and on 5 July 1826 he died suddenly, when only forty-five years old. By his second wife, Sophia, daughter of J. Watson Hull of Baddow, Essex, whom he married in 1816, he had five children, of whom all but one died in the fatal climate of Sumatra. He was a LL.D., a F.R.S., and a member of many learned societies. In ad- dition to the two above-mentioned works, he edited George Finlayson's ' Mission to Siam,' which appeared in 1826. His statue, by Chantry, is in the north aisle of Westminster Abbey, with an epitaph testifying to his patriotic services. The bust was engraved as the frontispiece to his wife's memoir of him. A portrait by George Joseph, painted in 1817, is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. ' His slender frame and weakly constitu- tion,' says Crawfurd, one of his subordinates in Java and his successor at Singapore, ' con- trasted with the energy and activity of his mind.' Activity, industry, imperturbable good temper, and political courage were the most remarkable endowments of his charac- ter. In the transaction of public business he was ready, rapid, and expert, partly the result of early training, but far more of innate energy and ability. He was not, perhaps, an original thinker, but readily adopted the notions of others, not always with adequate discrimina- tion. Lord Minto's opinion of him, formed before the acquisition of Java, was that he was ' a very clever, able, active, and judicious man, perfectly versed in the Malay language and manners.' His genuine benevolence and sincere piety greatly commended him to the evangelical party and to the opponents of slavery, but his chief title to remembrance is that he secured to Great Britain the mari- time supremacy of the eastern seas. Raftor 165 Ra gg [Lady Raffles's Memoir of Sir T. S. Baffles, 1830 ; Crawfurd's Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands; Lord Minto in India, 1880; Gent. Mag. 1826, ii. 78 ; Ann. Keg. 1826 ; Edinb. Kev. xxxi. 413, li. 396; Lord's Lost Possessions of England, 1896, pp. 240-68.] J. A. H. RAFTOR, CATHERINE (1711-1785), actress. [See OLIVE, CATHERINE.] RAGG, THOMAS (1808-1881), divine and poet, born at Nottingham on 11 Jan. 1808, was the son of George Ragg and Jane (Morrison), whose grandfather was an ad- herent of the old Pretender. The elder Ragg, born at Nottingham in!782,was great-grand- son of Benjamin Ragg, brother-in-law and coadjutor of Richard Newsham [q. v.], the in- ventor. He removed to Birmingham the year after his son's birth, and set up a bookshop in Bull Street. He had also a large lace and hosiery business, but his devotion to politics soon involved him in bankruptcy. A pro- minent radical, George Ragg was one of the conveners of the meeting held at New Hall Hill on 2'2 Jan. 1817 to petition for parliamentary reform. In November 1819 he was prosecuted for selling the ' Republican ' newspaper ; being unable to find bail, he was sent to Warwick gaol, and was sentenced in 1820 to a term of imprisonment, despite the efforts of his counsel, Mr. (afterwards Jus- tice) Denman. Subsequently he took part in the management of the ' Birmingham Ar- gus,' founded in 1818 by himself as an organ of reform, and of Carlile's ' Republican.' On 12 Feb. 1821 he was sentenced to twelve months' imprisonment in the House of Cor- rection, Coldbath Fields, for publishing a 'seditious and blasphemous libel' in No. 9 of the 'Republican.' After his release he was present at the dinner given to Henry Hunt on 14 July 1823 by the Birmingham Union Society of Radical Reformers. The elder Ragg died in August 1836. Thomas Ragg was taken from school in his eleventh year to enter the printing office of the ' Birmingham Argus,' which his father was then conducting. Four years later he was apprenticed at Leicester to his uncle, a hosier, who soon removed to the neighbour- hood of Nottingham, and set up a lace manu- factory. But he resented Ragg's studious habits, and in 1834 Ragg left him to become assistant to Dearden, a Nottingham book- seller. He had already contributed verses to the ' Nottingham Review,' and in 1832 published a poem entitled ' The Incarnation,' which reached a second edition next year. It was a fragment of a larger work in blank verse in twelve books, called ' The Deity,' which appeared in 1834, and was designed as a testimony from a converted infidel to the truth of Christianity. James Montgomery, to whom it was dedicated, read it before pub- lication, and Isaac Taylor wrote an intro- ductory essay. Copious extracts appeared in the ' Eclectic Review,' and the ' Times ' of 11 Aug. 1834 termed it ' a very remarkable production.' While with Dearden, Ragg pub- lished other volumes of verse and wrote for local journals. To ' Dearden's Miscellany,' then edited by Alford, he contributed a poetic appeal on behalf of the weaver-poet of Not- tingham, Robert Millhouse [q. v.J After de- clining offers of a university education on condition of taking holy orders in the church, as well as proposals from three nonconformist congregations, he became in 1839 editor of the ' Birmingham Advertiser,' of which he was for a short time a proprietor. In 1841-2 he also managed the ' Midland Monitor.' When the former paper failed in 1845, Ragg set up as a stationer and printer in Birming- ham. Meanwhile he continued to publish verse, and in 1855 produced ' Creation's Testi- mony to its God the Accordance of Science, Philosophy, and Revelation,' an evidential treatise, dedicated to the Rev. J. B. Owen, which obtained wide popularity and reached a thirteenth edition in 1877. Ragg corrected each reissue, in order to keep it abreast of modern scientific progress. It introduced Ragg to Dr. George Murray, bishop of Rochester, who induced him to accept ordination in 1858. He was appointed by the bishop to a curacy, the salary of which the bishop paid himself, at Southneet in Kent. On the bishop's death he became curate of Malin's Lee in Shrop- shire, and in 1865 was appointed perpetual curate of the newly formed parish of Lawley, where he remained till his death on 3 Dec. 1881. He was buried in Lawley churchyard. Ragg was twice married : first, to Mary Ann Clark ; and, secondly, to Jane Sarah Barker. Two sons of the first, and two daughters and six sons of the second mar- riage survived him. Most of Ragg's literary work was produced while he was ' a self-edu- cated mechanic,' and is remarkable, consider- ing the circumstances of production. Southey thought well of him and gave him advice. In addition to the works already named, Ragg's chief publications were : 1. ' The Martyr of Verulam and other Poems,' 1835. 2. ' Sketches from Life, Lyrics from the Pen- tateuch, and other Poemsj' 1837. 3. 'Heber, Records of the Poor, and other Poems,' 1840; 2nd edit. 1841. 4. ' The Lyre of Zion,' &c., 1841. 5. ' Thoughts on Salvation,' 1842. 6. 'Hymns from the Church Services adapted to Public, Social, and Domestic Worship,' 1843. 7. 'Scenes and Sketches from Life Raglan 166 Rahere and Nature, Edgbaston,'&c., 1847. 8. ' Which was First? or Science in Sport made Chris- tian Evidence in earnest,' 1857. 9. ' Man's Dreams and God's Realities, or Science cor- recting Scientific Errors,' 1858. 10. ' God's Dealings with an Infidel, or Grace trium- phant ; being the Autobiography of Thomas Eagg/ 1858. [For George Eagg see Langford's Century of Birmingham Life, vol. ii. chap. iii. &c., and Birmingham Weekly Post, 22 and 29 June, 6 and 13 July 1895, notes by F. W. E. For Thomas Eagg, a notice by one of his sons, the Eev. F. W. Eagg, in Birmingham Weekly Post, 17 Nov. 1894; Wylie's Old and New Nottingham, pp. 177,245-6; Eclectic Eeview, September 1833, November 1834, July 1838 ; Eagg's Works ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Men of the Time, 8th edit., in which there are some mistakes.] Gr. LE Gr. N. RAGLAN, BA.RON. [See SOMERSET, FITZROY JAMES HENRY, 1788-1855.") RAHERE (d. 1144), founder of St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital, was born in the reign of William the Conqueror. His name, which is probably of Frankish origin, occurs as that of a witness in several charters of the district on the eastern boundary of Brittany, and the fact that Rahere was a follower of Richard de Belmeis (d. 1128) [q.v.] makes it possible that he came from La Perche. He first appears as a frequenter of the disso- lute court of William Rufus (ORB. VIT. pt. iii. bk. xc. p. 2 ; Liber Fundacionis, c. 2), and adopted the church as a career. His patron, Richard de Belmeis, became bishop of London in 1108, and the bishop's nephew, William, dean of St. Paul's in 1111, so that the oc- currence of his name as a prebendary of St. Paul's, in the stall of Chamberleyneswode (LE NEVE, ii. 374), shortly after 1115, is easily understood. He went a pilgrimage to Rome, of which the date is not mentioned, but which must have been shortly after 1120. In Rome he visited the places of martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul, and at the Three Fountains contracted malarial fever. In his convalescence he vowed that he would make a hospital ' yn recreacion of poure men.' It is related that in a subsequent vision the apostle Bartholomew appeared to him, desired the building of a church as well as the hospital, and indicated Smithfield as the site. He returned to London a canon regular of St. Austin, and explained his pro- posed foundation in Smithfield to the citizens of London. They pointed out that the site was contained within the king's market, and he then made application to the king, sup- ported by the influence of Richard de Belmeis. Henry I gave him authority to execute his purpose, and bestowed on him the title of the desired possession, and in March 1123 he began to build the hospital of St. Bartholo- mew on its present site, and soon after a priory, of which the church in part remains, and is now known as St. Bartholomew the Great. The whole of Smithfield was then an open space. The whole site of the Charter- house was included in the grant, and was the property of St. Bartholomew's Hospital long before the Carthusians settled there. In 1133 Rahere obtained from Henry I a charter of privileges (Cartse antiquse in Re- cord Office), also confirming his original grant, and granting protection to all comers to the fair already held about the priory on the feast of St. Bartholomew. It is witnessed by Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester, Roger, bishop of Sarum, by Stephen himself, by Aubrey de Vere, and others. Rahere made friends with Alfime, the builder of St. Giles, Cripple- gate, and with his aid solicited gifts of food for the sick poor in the hospital. The first patient whose admission to the hospital is recorded in the ' Liber Fundacionis' is one Adwyne of ' Dunwych.' The hospital society consisted of a master and brethren, and, though it owed certain duties to the prior and canons, was independent, and always claimed to be of the first intention and foundation of Rahere. He continued to preside as its first master till 1137, in which year he re- tired to the priory, and was succeeded at the hospital as master by Hagno. A charter of 1137 is preserved in the hospital in which ' Raherus sancti Bartholornei qui est in Smythfelde prior' grants to Hagno the church of St. Sepulchre (original charter), of which the modern representative still stands opposite the end of New gate Street. Rahere died on 20 Sept. 1144, and was buried on the north side of the altar of the church of the priory (St. Bartholomew the Great). His tomb, on which is a very ancient stone recum- bent effigy of him, in the habit of an Augus- tinian canon, surmounted by a much later perpendicular canopy, remains in its original position, and has never been desecrated. [The chief authority for the life of Eahere is the Liber Fundacionis Ecclesie Sancti Bar- tholomei Lond., a manuscript entitled Ves- pasian B ix. in the Cottonian collection in the British Museum. This manuscript was written about 1400 ; the English version which it con- tains at the end was composed at that period. The Latin text, transcribed in 1400, was origi- nally composed about 1180. The English text has been printed with notes by the present writer in the St. Bartholomew's Hospital Eeports, vol. xxi. 1885 ; Charter of Henry I, with notes and a translation by the present writer, 1891.] N. M. Raikes 167 Raikes RAIKES, CHARLES (1812-1885), writer on India, son of Job Matthew Raikes, was born in 1812, and entered the Bengal civil service in 1830. For some time he was commissioner of Lahore and judge of the Sudder court at Agra. He acted as civil commissioner in the field during the Indian mutiny in 1857, and retired from the service in 1860. He became a magistrate for Wilt- shire and Sussex ; was nominated a com- panion of the Star of India in 1866 ; and died at his residence, Mill Gap, Eastbourne, on 16 Sept. 1885. He married, first, in 1832, Sophia, daughter of Colonel Matthews, of the 31st foot ; and, secondly, in 1837, Justina Davidson, daughter of William Alves of Enham House, Hampshire. She died in 1882. His works are : 1. ' Notes on the North- Western Provinces of India,' London, 1858, 8vo. 2. ' Notes on the Revolt of the North- Western Provinces of India,' London, 1858, 8vo. 3. 'The Englishman in India,' Lon- don, 1867, 8vo. [India Office List, 1886, p. 130; Times, 19 Sept. 1885.] T. C. RAIKES, HENRY (1782-1854), divine, born in London on 24 Sept. 1782, was second son of Thomas Raikes, a merchant, who was governor of the bank of England in 1797. His mother was Charlotte, daughter of the Hon. Henry Finch. Thomas was his brother, and Robert his uncle. Educated St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1799, and graduated B.A. in 1804 and M.A. in 1807. He spent the greater part of 1805 in foreign travel. After visiting Austria and Hungary he passed to Greece, where he met George Hamilton Gordon, fourth earl of Aberdeen [q. v.J, his fellow-student at Cambridge, and spent the winter in ex- ploring with him the sites of the temples and cities of Boeotia and the interior of the Pelo- ponnesus. Next year he accompanied the Mediterranean squadron for some months, as the guest of Lord Collingwood, on its cruise oft' the coasts of Sicily and Africa. In 1808 he was ordained deacon to the curacy of Betchworth in Surrey. He was subsequently curate of Burnham, Bucking- hamshire, and of Bognor, Sussex. In 1828 he became examining chaplain to his early friend, Dr. John Bird Sumner, bishop of Chester, and in 1830 chancellor of the diocese. His influence rapidly grew, and Charles Simeon of Cambridge is reported to have said, ' The great diocese of Chester enjoys a sort of double episcopacy in the cordial coadjutorship of the chancellor oe, auger o e Thomas Raikes [q. v.l Robert Raikes [q. v.l at Eton, he entered with the bishop of the see.' On 8 Aug. 1844 he was named an honorary canon of the cathedral. In Chester he awakened a lively interest in its historical remains and in the restoration of the cathedral. He was the president of the Architectural, Archaeo- logical, and Historic Society of Chester, and contributed many valuable papers to its journal. The earlier records of the diocese he placed at the disposal of the Chetham Society, and also furnished the council with the manuscript of Bishop Gastrell's ' Notitia Cestrensis ' for publication. He was a mem- ber of the commission for the subdivision of parishes in 1849, a measure of church re- form which he had long advocated. He died at his seat, Dee Side House, Chester, on 28 Nov. 1854, and was buried in Chester cemetery on 5 Dec. His theological library was sold in London in February 1855. He married, on 16 March 1809, Augusta, eldest daughter of Jacob J. Whittington of The- berton Hall and Yoxford, Suffolk. She died on 24 Oct. 1820. His eldest son, Henry Raikes of Llwynegrin, Flint, barrister-at- law, was father of Henry Cecil Raikes [q. v.] While curate of Bognor, Raikes published in 1828 ' A Series of Sermons ' of an original type, which had great popularity. A more important work was his ' Remarks on Clerical Education' (1831), which helped to lead the universities to improve the theological ex- aminations and the bishops to require a theo- logical degree as a prelude to holy orders. In 1846 he edited on a tedious scale the ' Life ' of his old friend Sir Jahleel Brenton [q. v.], in which he censured the moral and religious state of the navy (Quarterly Review, 1847, Ixxix. 273-310). His other works mainly consisted of collected sermons and a trans- lation (1839) of Cardinal Pole's ' The Reform of England,' with an introductory essay. [Gent. Mag. February 1855, pp. 198-202 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886, ii. 1524-6.] G. C. B. RAIKES, HENRY CECIL (1838- 1891), politician, born at the Deanery, Ches- ter, on 25 Nov. 1838, was son of Henry Raikes of Llwynegrin in Flint. His mother, Lucy Charlotte, was youngest daughter of Arch- deacon Wrangham [q. v.] His grandfather was Henry Raikes [q. v.], and his father was registrar of the diocese of Chester and author of 'A Popular Sketch of the English Con- stitution,' 2 vols. 1851-4, 8vo. At the age of thirteen Henry Cecil had reached the sixth form in Shrewsbury school under Ben- jamin Hall Kennedy [q. v.] ; he became head of the school and captain of the boats and football team. Proceeding to Trinity College, Raikes 168 Raikes Cambridge, in 1857, he was elected a scholar in 1859, and graduated B.A. in 1860 with a second in classics. He became a student at the Middle Temple, and was called in 1863, but never really devoted himself to practice, which he finally dropped in 1869. Raikes had at a very early age shown a keen interest in politics. He was president of the Cambridge Union, and while still an undergraduate, in 1859, unsuccessfully contested Derby as a conservative. In 1865 he stood for Chester, and was defeated by William Henry Gladstone ; in 1866 at Devonport he Avas beaten by fifty-three votes only. In 1868 he won Chester for the con- servatives, and during the ensuing six years of liberal government made a sufficient mark in the House of Commons to be chosen chair- man of committees in 1874, when the tories came into power. The systematisation of obstructive tactics by Charles Stewart Par- nell [q. v.] and his allies, in 1877, rendered his position one of great difficulty. The de- bates in committee on the Prisons Bill (June 1877), on the South Africa Bill (July 1877), and the Army Discipline Bill (in 1879) were unprecedentedlylong and arduous. In 1878 new rules of debate were adopted to meet, the evil, and Raikes administered them with some success. In 1880 he was sworn of the privy council, and in the general election of the same year he lost his seat at Chester, but in 1882 came into parliament again as mem- ber for Preston in succession to Sir John Holker [q. v.], and immediately took an ac- tive part in the debates on Mr. Gladstone's new procedure resolutions. He strongly protested against the closure rule in its ori- ginal shape, but he admitted the need of some reform. Throughout the discussion he took an independent line. Later on in the year he resigned his seat for Preston, and became member foi his old university after a con- test with Professor James Stuart. Raikes was not included in the brief conservative administration of June 1885- January 1886, but in August 1886, when the conservatives again came into power, Raikes became post- master-general, and thenceforth energetically devoted himself to the work of his office. Though he introduced no great reform, he made many improvements, and he has the credit of reducing the postage to and from India and the colonies to a uniform rate of 2^d. the half-ounce ; he established tele- phonic communication with Paris in 1891, tfnd introduced the express messenger service. With the permanent staff at the post office his relations were not at first wholly amicable, for he gave the impression of being autocratic and austere in manner. Eventuallv his sense of fairness and consideration for others were recognised. He dealt with much tact and firmness with the strike of the postmen in 1890. Under his auspices the jubilee of the telegraph was celebrated in 1887, and that of the penny postage in 1 890. Raikes was an ardent churchman. From 1880 to 1886 he was president of the council of diocesan conferences, and in 1890 he be- came chancellor of the diocese of St. Asaph, within which he lived. One of his latest speeches in the house (14 May 1889) was in defence of the church establishment in Wales. Raikes died rather suddenly on 24 Aug. 1891 at his residence, Llwnegrin in Den- bighshire. The real cause of death was over-pressure and worry of official duties. He was buried at St. Mary's, Mold, and his funeral was attended by the leading officials of the post office. In 1888 he was made honorary LL.D. of Cambridge. He was also from 1864 to his death deputv-lieutenant of Flint. He married, in 1861, Charlotte Blanche, daughter of C. B. Trevor Roper of Plas Teg in Flint, and left five sons and four daughters. Without being a great speaker, Raikes was a clever and ingenious debater, especially when on the defensive. He was fond of classical studies to the end of his life, and also wrote poems of merit, some of which were published in 1896. He from time to time contributed to periodicals essays on various subjects, chiefly connected with the church in Wales. [Times, 25 Aug. 1892; Hansard, passim; Dod's Peerage, &c. ; private information.] C. A. H. RAIKES, ROBERT (1735-1811), pro- moter of Sunday schools, born at Gloucester on 14 Sept. 1735, was son of Robert Raikes, printer. His mother was daughter of the Rev. R. Drew. The elder Raikes had in 1 722 founded the ' Gloucester Journal,' one of the oldest country newspapers, and died on 7 Sept. 1757. He had prospered in business, and his son Thomas, father of Thomas Raikes (1777-1848) [q. v.], eventually became a di- rector of the Bank of England. The younger Robert succeeded to the Gloucester business on his father's death, and in 1767 married Anne, daughter of Thomas Trigge. He was an active and benevolent person, and in 1 768 inserted in his paper an appeal on behalf of the prisoners in Gloucester. The gaols Avere marked by the abuses soon afterwards ex- posed by Howard. No allowance was made for the support of minor offenders, and Raikes says that some of them would have been starved but for ' the humanity of the felons,' Raikes 169 Raikes who gave up part of their rations. Howard visited Gloucester in 1773, and speaks favour- ably of Raikes, who entertained him . Raikes 's attention was naturally called to the neglect of any training for children. Various ac- counts are given of the circumstances which led to the action which made him famous. He mentions an interview (traditionally placed in St. Catherine's meadows) with a woman who pointed out a crowd of idle raga- muffins. He is also said to have taken a hint from a dissenter named William King, who had set up a Sunday school at Dursley. Cynics reported that Raikes made up his news- paper on Sundays, and was annoyed by the interruption of noisy children outside when he was reading his proofs. In any case, he spoke to the curate of a neighbouring parish, Thomas Stock (1749-1803), who had started a Sunday school at Ashbury, Berkshire. Raikes and Stock engaged a woman as teacher of a school, Raikes paying her a shilling and Stock sixpence weekly. Stock drew up the rules. Raikes afterwards set up a school in his own parish, St. Mary le Crypt, to which he then confined his attention. Controversy has arisen as to the share of merit due to Raikes and Stock. It must no doubt have occurred to many people to teach children on Sunday. Among Raikes's predecessors are generally mentioned Cardinal Borromeo (1538-1584), Joseph Alleine [q. v.], Hannah Ball [q. v.], and Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] Raikes's suggestion fell in with a growing sense of the need for schools, and became the starting-point of a very active movement. His first school was opened in July 1780. In November 1783 he inserted in his paper a short notice of its success, without men- tioning his own name. Many inquiries were consequently addressed to him. An answer which he had sent to a Colonel Townley of Sheffield was published in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' in 1784, and a panegyric, giving a portrait and an account of his proceedings, was in the ' European Magazine' of November 1788. The plan had been quickly taken up at Leeds and else where. Raikes's friend, Samuel Glasse [q. v.], preached a sermon in 1786 at Painswick, Gloucestershire, on behalf of the schools there, and stated in a note that two hundred thousand children were already being taught in England. The bishops of Chester and Salisbury (Porteus and Shute Barrington) gave him their approval. Wil- liam Fox [q. v.], who had been trying to start a larger system, thought Raikes's plan more practicable, and, after consulting him, set up in August 1785 a London society for the establishment of Sunday schools. Jonas Hanway and Henry Thornton were members of the original committee, and ten years later the society had sixty-five thousand scholars. Wesley remarks in his journal of 14 July 1784 that he finds these schools springing up wherever he goes. He pub- lished a letter upon them next year in the ' Arminian Magazine,' and did much to en- courage them among his followers. They were introduced into Wales by Thomas Charles [q. v] of Bala, in 1789, and spread into Scotland, Ireland, and the United States. They had attracted attention outside of the churches. Adam Smith, according to one of Raikes's letters in 1787 (GREGORY, p. 107), declared that no plan so simple and promising for the improvement of manners had been devised since the days of the apostles. At Christmas 1787 Raikes was admitted to an interview with Queen Charlotte, who spoke favourably of the plan to Mrs. Trimmer [q. v.], and Mrs. Trimmer started schools, which were graciously visited by George III. Hannah More [q. v.] followed Mrs. Trimmer's example by starting similar schools in Somerset in 1789. When, in 1788, the king visited Cheltenham, Miss Burney, then a maid of honour, went to Gloucester, and had an in- terview with Raikes. She regarded him with reverence, but thought him rather vain and ' voluble.' He was, she says, a ' very principal man' in all the benevolent institu- tions of the town, including an infirmary and a model prison.in course of construction, and he heard ' with rapture' that the queen would be interested in his work (MADAME D'ARBLAY'S Diary, 19 July 1788). A Sunday School Union was founded in 1803. The first teachers were generally paid, until, difficulties having arisen in Gloucester in 1810 about their maintenance, some young men resolved to carry them on gratuitously. Raikes retired from business in 1802, re- ceiving a life annuity of 300/. from the ' Gloucester Journal.' He died at Glouces- ter, 5 April 1811, and was buried in the church of St. Mary le Crypt, where there are monuments to him and his parents. His widow died, aged 85, on 9 March 1828. They had two sons and six daughters. Raikes is accused of excessive vanity ; but he seems to have been a thoroughly worthy man. His merit in the Sunday-school move- ment appears to have been not so much in making any very novel suggestion as in using his position to spread a knowledge of a plan for cheap schools which was adapted to the wants of the day. He very soon came to be regarded as the ' founder of Sunday schools,' but does not appear to have himselt ignored the claims of his co-operators. A 'jubilee' was held in 1831, at the sugges* Raikfcs 170 Raikes tion of James Montgomery, to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the movement (really the fifty-first), when it was said that there were 1,250,000 scholars and one hundred thousand teachers in Great Britain. A centenary celebration was also held in 1880, when Lord Shaftesbury unveiled at Glou- cester the model of a statue of Raikes, in- tended to be placed in the cathedral. It has never been executed. Another statue was erected upon the Victoria Embankment. ^ A portrait, ' from the original in posses- sion of Major-general James Raikes,' is prefixed to his life by Gregory. [Robert Raikes, journalist and philanthropist, by Alfred Gregory, 1877, gives the fullest ac- count from original sources, the author having been employed on the Gloucester Journal, and supplied with family information. See also Robert Raikes and Northamptonshire Sunday Schools (by P. M. Eastman), 1880, published on occasion of the erection of a monument inscribed to the ' founders of Sunday schools,' at the Essex Street Unitarian chapel ; Memoir of R. Raikes by G. Webster, 1873 ; and Memoir of William Fox by Joseph Ivimey, 1831. For various notices, see European Mag. xiv. 315; Gent. Mag. 1784 i. 377, 410, 1788 i. 11, 1831 ii. 132, 294, 391 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 428-31, ix. 539. A large collection of notices from news- papers has been kiudly communicated to the author by Mr. H. Y. J. Taylor of Gloucester.] L. S. RAIKES, THOMAS (1777-1848), dandy and diarist, born on 3 Oct. 1777, was the eldest son of Thomas Raikes, elder brother of Robert Raikes [q. v.], the promoter of Sunday schools. A merchant in London, governor of the Bank of England in the crisis of 1797, and personal friend of Wilberforce and the younger William Pitt, the father married at St. George's, Bloomsbury, on 8 Dec. 1774, Charlotte, daughter of the Hon. Henry Finch, younger son of Daniel, earl of Winchilsea. His portrait was painted by Romney and engraved by Hodges in 1787. Henry Raikes [q. v.] was a younger son. Thomas, the younger, was educated at Eton, where he became a ' fair classical scholar ' and made the acquaintance of many youths, in- cluding George Brumniell,who were destined to be his friends in fashionable life. In his nineteenth year he was sent abroad with a private tutor to acquire a knowledge of modern languages, and visited most of the German courts, including Berlin and Dresden. On his return to England he was admitted as a partner in his father's office, but he was more at home in the clubs of the West-end. There he spent all his time (when he could escape from business) in the company of the ' dandies.' He was .n early member of the Carlton Club, joined White's Club about 1810, and belonged to Watier's. At those places he was a butt, ' though he did kick out some- times and to some purpose,' and as he was ' a city merchant as well as a dandy,' his nickname was Apollo, ' because he rose in the east and set in the west.' His name appears with almost unequalled regularity in White's betting book. Raikes was at the Hague in 1814, spend- ing most of his time in the house of Lord Clan- carty, the English ambassador; he visited Paris in 1814, 1819, and 1820, and he spent the winter of 1829-30 in Russia. But he still remained in business, and on 13 Nov. 1832, at a meeting of city merchants at the London Tavern, proposed the second resolution against the war with Holland. Financial troubles, however, forced him to leave for France in the summer of 1833, and for eight years he remained abroad. In 1838 he visited Carlsbad and Venice with Lord Yarmouth, and next year he was at Naples and Rome with Lord Alvanley. In October 1841, when the tories came into office, Raikes returned to England, hoping for a post through the influence of the Duke of Wel- lington, but his expectations were disap- pointed, and he found most of his old friends dead or in retirement. The following years were spent partly in London and partly in Paris, and in July 1845 he paid a long visit to Lord Glengall at Cahir in Ireland. His health was now beginning to fail, and in May 1846 he was at Bath for its waters. He then took a house at Brighton, and died there on 3 July 1848. Raikes married, on 4 May 1802, Sophia, daughter of Nathaniel Bayly, a West Indian proprietor. She died in Berkeley Square, London, on 5 April 1810, leaving one son, Henry Thomas Raikes, afterwards judge of the high court at Calcutta, and three daugh- ( ters, Harriet being the second. Raikes's sister, also named Harriet (d. 1817), married, on 3 Aug. 1806, Sir Stratford Canning, after- wards Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe (see BURKE, Peerage, s.v. ' Garvagh'). Raikes's best book was his diary, com- prising reminiscences of the leading men of fashion and politics such as the Duke of York, Brummell, Alvanley, Talleyrand, and Montrond in London and Paris during the earlier part of this century. It was published as 1. 'A Portion of the Journal kept by Thomas Raikes from 1831 to 1847,' vols. i. and ii. being issued in 1856, and vols. iii. and iv. in 1857. A new edition appeared in 1858 in two volumes, and a selection from it was edited by Richard Henry Stoddard at New York in 1875 in the Bric-a-brac series. His Rail ton 171 Raimbach other works were : 2. 'A Visit to St. Peters- burg in tlieWinter of 1829-30,' London, 1 838 ; Philadelphia, 1838. 3. Trance since 1830,' 1841 ; condemned by the 'Athenaeum ' as the clippings and cuttings of the daily papers. 4. ' Private Correspondence with the Duke of Wellington and other Distinguished Con- temporaries,' 1861, edited by his daughter, Harriet Raikes; most of the letters to the duke related to French politics from 1840 to 1844. Raikes was a tall large man, very much marked with the smallpox. His figure and attire, ' surtout closed to the extent of three buttons, plaid trousers, and black cravat,' were caricatured by Dighton as ' one of the Rakes of London.' The same portrait is pre- fixed to his journal, inserted in Gronow's ' Reminiscences ' (ed. 1889), ii. 240, and in the ' History of White's Club,' ii. 203. [Preface to his own journal ; Works of Raikes ; Stapylton's Eton Lists, p. 3 ; GronoVs Remi- niscences, i. 164, 227, 279; White's Club, ii. passim; Gent. Mag. 1810 pt. i. p. 397, 1848 pt. ii. p. 332.] W. P. C. RAILTON, WILLIAM (d. 1877), architect, was a pupil of William Inwood [q. v.] In 1825 he visited Greece, and on his way examined the recently discovered temple at Cadachio in Corfu, his description of which was published in Stuart and Revett's ' Antiquities of Athens,' 1830. He obtained a large practice, and exhibited regu- larly at the Royal Academy between 1829 and 1851. From 1838 to 1848 he held the appointment of architect to the ecclesiastical commissioners. Railton built Randalls, near Leatherhead, in 1830 ; Gracedieu, Leicestershire, 1834 ; St. Bartholomew's Church, Mile End, 1844; St. Leonard's Church, Bromley-by-Bow, 1843, and Beau Manor, Leicestershire, 1845. He was also employed upon restorations at Ripon Cathe- dral, adapted and enlarged Riseholme Hall as a palace for the bishop of Lincoln, 1846, and built the residence of the bishop of Ripon, 1849. But his best known work is the Nelson memorial in Trafalgar Square, London, his design for which was accepted after two competitions in 1839, and carried out in spite of strong opposition ; the column itself was completed in 1843, and the bas- reliefs which adorn the four sides of the plinth in 1849. Railton died while on a visit to Brighton on 13 Oct. 1877. [Diet, of Architecture ; Civil Engineer, 1839; Art Union, 1839 ; Times, 16 Oct. 1877.] F. M. O'D. RAIMBACH, ABRAHAM (1776- 1843), line engraver, was born in Cecil Court, St. Martin's Lane, London, 16 Feb. 1776. His father, Peter Raimbach, was a native of Switzerland, who came when a child to England, and married Martha Butler, a daughter of a Warwickshire farmer. The son was educated at Arch- bishop Tenison's school, and in 1789 was articled to John Hall, the engraver ; in the following year he executed his first inde- pendent work, the key to Bartolozzi's plate of the ' Death of Chatham ' after Copley. On the expiration of his articles, Raimbach entered the schools of the Royal Academy, and in 1799 gained a silver medal for a drawing from the life. He continued his studies at the academy for nine years, maintaining himself during that time by engraving small plates for Cooke's editions of the poets and novelists, from drawings by Corbould, Thurston, and others ; he also for a time practised miniature-painting, and exhibited portraits at the academy from 1797 to 1805. In 1801 Raimbach executed three plates, from designs by Smirke, for the Rev. E. Forster's edition of the ' Arabian Nights.' With the money thus earned he in the following year visited Paris, and stayed two months, studying the collection of masterpieces of art gathered there by Na- poleon. After his return he engraved the illustrations designed by Smirke, for an edition of Johnson's ' Rasselas,' 1805, and did much similar work for Sharpe, Long- man, and other publishers; for Forster's ' British Gallery ' he executed several plates, including Reynolds's ' Ugolino and his Sons.' In 1805 he married, and went to reside in Warren Street, Fitzroy Square, where he remained until 1831 ; he then removed to Greenwich. In 1812 Sir David Wilkie, who had quar- relled with his first engraver, John Burnet [q.v.], proposed to Raimbach that they should together undertake the production and publi- cation of a series of large plates to be engraved by the latter from pictures by Wilkie, and the scheme was arranged on terms very favour- able to Raimbach. The first result of this 'joint-stock adventure' was 'The Village Politicians,' published in 1814, a proof of which was exhibited at the Paris Salon and awarded a gold medal ; this was followed by ' The Rent Day,' 1817 ; ' The Cut Finger,' 1819; 'Blind Man's Buff',' 1822; 'The Errand Boy,' 1825, and ' Distraining for Rent,' 1828. These Wilkie prints, upon which Raim- bach's reputation mainly rests, are excellent translations of the original pictures, the mode of execution, if somewhat coarse and deficient in freedom, being well suited to the subjects; they are entirely by his own hand, no assis- tants having been employed on them. The Rainborow 172 Rainborow first two were the most popular ; the last, owing to the painful nature of the subject, proved a comparative failure. Raimbach subsequently engraved two other plates after Wilkie, 'The Parish Beadle,' 1834, and ' The Spanish Mother,' 1836. In 1824 and 1825 he paid further visits to Paris, where he was well received by the leading French engravers; in 1835 he was elected a corresponding member of the Institute of France. After Wilkie's death in 1841 the six plates which were the joint property of himself and Raimbach were sold with the stock of prints at Christie's. Raimbach died at his house at Greenwich, of water on the chest, on 17 Jan. 1843, and was buried beside his parents at Hendon, Middlesex, where there is a mural tablet to his memory in the church. His ' Me- moirs and Recollections,' written in 1836, were privately printed in 1843 by his son, Michael Thomson Scott Raimbach, who at his death in 1887 bequeathed to the National Portrait Gallery an excellent portrait of his father, painted by Wilkie. Another son, David Wilkie, a godson of the painter, exhibited portraits at the academy from 1843 to 1855 ; he was for twenty years headmaster of the Birmingham school of art, and, until within a few weeks of his death, an examiner for the science and art department. He died '20 Feb. 1895, aged 74. A daughter exhibited miniatures at the academy between 1835 and 1855. [Raimbach's Memoirs and Recollections, 1843; Graves's Diet, of Artists', 1760-1893; information from Rev. N. Mant ; Times, 22 Feb. 1895.] F. M. OT>. RAINBOROW, RAINBOROWE, or RAINSBOROUGH, THOMAS (d. 1648), soldier, was the son of Captain William Rainborow [q. v.] One sister, Martha, mar- ried Governor John Winthrop [q. v.], and Judith, another sister, married Governor Winthrop's fourth son, Col. Stephen Win- throp. A brother William was major in the parliamentary army. Thomas was brought up to the sea. At the outbreak of the civil war he served in the parliamentary fleet, is mentioned as commander of the Swallow, a ship of 34 guns, in 1643, and captured a ship conveying reinforcements to the king (PEJTST, Memorials of Sir William Penn, i. 66; Commons' Journals, iii. 137). Rainborowe next assisted Lord Fairfax in the defence of Hull, and was taken prisoner in the sally which forced the Marquis of Newcastle to raise the siege. On this occa- sion he is described as colonel, and he now definitely entered the land service (ib. iii. 302 ; Report on the Portland MSS. i. 138). In December 1644 he recaptured Crowland ( VICARS, Burning Busk, p. 76). The regi- ment which he raised in the Earl of Man- chester's army was largely officered by returned emigrants from New England (WilfTHEOP, History of New England, ii. 300). At the formation of the new model army Rainborowe was given the command of a regiment. On 1 June 1645 he captured Gaunt House, near Oxford. He fought at Naseby and at the sieges of Bridgwater, Sherborne, and Bristol; took Nunney Castle on 20 Aug. and Berkeley Castle on 25 Sept. In December 1645 Rainborowe's regiment was sent to blockade Oxford, and on 20 April 1046 Woodstock surrendered to him(SpRiGG E, Anglia Rediviva, ed. 1854, pp. 25, 41, 77, 100, 116, 130, 174, 253). Charles attempted to utilise the negotiations for the surrender of Woodstock to treat for his own reception by the army, but Rainborowe refused to meddle, and simply reported the king's pro- posals to the speaker (Archaologia, xlvi. 18). After the capitulation of Oxford, Rainborowe was charged to besiege Worcester, and was recommended by Fairfax to parliament to be made governor of that city (SPRIGGE, p. 291 ; GARY, Memorials of the Civil War, i. 137). In 1646 Rainborowe entered the House of Commons as member for Droitwich. In May 1647 parliament appointed him to com- mand the forces designed for the recovery of Jersey, but at the end of the month his regiment mutinied and joined the rest of the army in the opposition to disband- ment (ib. i. 221 ; Commons' Journals, v. 159, 184, 193 ; Clarke Papers, i. 105). When the army marched on London, Rainborowe com- manded the forces which occupied South- wark (RrsHWORTH. vii. 750, 752). In the political discussions held in the council of the army he was the leader of the republican section among the officers, opposed any further negotiations with the king, and ad- vocated manhood suffrage. The ' honest men of England,' he argued, had fought for their liberties, and at any risk it was the army's duty to secure them those liberties. ' It is a poor service,' he said, ' to God and the kingdom to take their pay and decline their work ' (ib. vol. i. pp. Ixxiv, 246, 320). At the rendezvous at Ware (15 Nov. 1647) Rain- borowe was active in promoting the agree- ment of the people, and on the complaint of Fairfax was summoned by the commons to answer for his conduct. Two months earlier (27 Sept. 1647) he had been appointed vice- admiral, and ordered to take command at once of the ships appointed for the winter guard ; but his political escapades hindered Rainborowe 173 Rainborovv his employment. On 10 Dec. the House of Commons, by 61 to 58 votes, negatived a proposal for his despatch to sea. At the end of the month a general reconciliation took place among the opposing factions in the army. Rainborowe expressed penitence, and promised, according to report, to be hence- forth guided by Cromwell and Ireton. At the desire of the council of the army Fairfax urged the commons to send him to sea, and on 24 Dec. the House, by 88 to 66 votes, reversed its former order. The lords still resisted, but the commons overrode their opposition, and on 1 Jan. 1648 Rainborowe proceeded to his command (Commons 1 Jour- nals, v. 378, 403 ; RTJSHWORTH, vii. 943 ; Thurloe Papers, i. 96). Rainborowe's vice-admiralship lasted only five months. He was accused of being rough and imperious, and he was unpopular as having deserted the sea for the land service. Of his officers many were hostile to him as a nominee of the independents and a reputed adherent of the levellers. On 27 May the squadron lying in the Downs declared for the king, and refused to allow Rainborowe to come on board (Memorials of Sir William Penn, i. 256 ; GARDINER, Great Civil War, iv. 135). Parliament appointed the Earl of Warwick lord high admiral, thus practically superseding Rainborowe, and the latter re- turned again to his employment in the army. He took part in the siege of Colchester under Lord Fairfax : the contemporary map of the siege works shows a fort on the north side of the Colne called ' Fort Rainsborough ' (ib. iv. 152). He was one of the commissioners who negotiated the capitulation on behalf of Fairfax (RusHWORTH, vii. 1244). In October 1648 Fairfax despatched Rainborowe to Yorkshire to take command of the siege of Pontefract Castle. The officer whom he superseded, Sir Henry Cholmley, complained bitterly of his supersession, and refused obe- dience to Rainborowe, who, retiring to Don- caster, left Cholmley to carry on the siege till parliament should determine the dis- pute. A party of cavaliers from Pontefract made their way through the besiegers and surprised Rainborowe in his quarters at Doncaster. Their object was to carry him off in order to exchange him for Sir Mar- maduke Langdale, then a prisoner to the parliament ; but he was not the man to sur- render without a struggle, and was mor- tally wounded by his would-be kidnappers on 29 Oct. 1648. Captain Thomas Paul- den [q. v.], one of the party, published many years later an account of the exploit (Somers Tracts, ed. Scott, vii. 7) : contem- porary accounts are collected in Mr. Pea- cock's ' Life of Rainborowe ' (Archceologia. xlvi. 48). Rainborowe's body was buried at Wap- ping, and his funeral was marked by a great public demonstration on the part of the levellers. Many elegies were printed de- manding vengeance on the royalists for his death ( The Moderate, 7-14 Nov. 1648 ; A New Elegy in Memory of Col. Rainsborough.') There is also a ballad entitled ' Col. Rains- borowe's Ghost' (Cat. of Prints in Brit. Mus., ' Satires,' i. 398). Rainborowe's widow, Margaret, was granted an annuity of 200/. a year until lands should be settled by parliament on herself and her son (Commons' Journals, vi. 429 ; Report on the Portland MS8. i. 138). A portrait of Rainborowe is in the Sutherland collection of portraits illustrating Clarendon's ' His- tory ' in the Bodleian Library. [A careful memoir of Rainborowe, containing many of his letters, was contributed to Archseo- logia in 1881 by Mr. Edward Peacock (xlvi. 9-64). His speeches are printed in the Clarke Papers (vol. i.), Camden Society, 1891 ; cf. Journal of First and Second Sieges of Pontefract Castle, 1844-5 (Surtees Society, pp. 93, 108, 111, 116). A pedigree of the Eainborowe family is printed in Archseologia (xlvi. 64). Both Thomas Rainborowe and his brother, Major William Rainborowe, are frequently mentioned in the Winthrop Correspondence.] C. H. F. RAINBOROW, WILLIAM (d. 1642), naval commander,' second son of Thomas Raiuborow, mariner, was in 1626 master of the king's ship Sampson. In the follow- ing year he was living at Wapping. From this time he seems to have been counted as one of the most experienced seamen in the service of the crown, and to have been fre- ?uently consulted on practical questions. n April 1632 he was associated with Best, Mansell, Mervin, Trevor, and other men of repute, in a commission on manning the king's ships. In December 1635 he was one of a commission on the Chest at Chatham, and in December 1636 was examined as to the defects of the ships and the faulty ad- ministration of the navy. In 1635 he was captain of the Merhonour in the fleet under the Earl of Lindsay, probably also in 1636 under the Earl of Northumberland. In February 1636-7 he was appointed to the Leopard and the command of a squadron ordered to proceed to Sallee ' for the sup- pressing of Turkish pirates and redeeming his Majesty's subjects whom they have taken and detain captives,' and to capture or sink such pirates as he should meet on the way. The squadron, consisting of eight ships, an- chored off Sallee on 24 March and instituted Rain bo we 174 Rainbowe a rigid blockade, which, without any serious fighting, brought the Moors to terms and obtained the release of 339 captives men, women, and boys. In October he returned to England, and in the following January sent in a series of proposals for the release of the captives in Algiers. To obtain this by treaty, he wrote, had been found impos- sible ; to redeem them by money was im- politic ; but the end might be gained by blockading their port with a fleet of sufficient strength. If this was continued for three or four years, the trade of the Moors would be destroyed, their ships would become worm- eaten and unserviceable, and the sale in Spain or Italy of such prisoners as were taken would furnish money for the redemp- tion of English captives. At the same time the maintenance of the fleet would be much to the king's honour. The king's absolute want of means and the state of affairs at home prevented the suggestion being then acted on ; but it appears to be the origin of the plan which was effectually carried out some forty years later, under Narbrough. Allin, and Herbert. In April 1638 Rainborow was one of a commission to inquire into frauds in the importation of timber. In 1640 he was member for Aldborough in the Long parlia- ment, but died in February 1641-2. He was buried on the 16th, when he was de- scribed as ' grand-admiral and general cap- tain,' a style which can scarcely have been official. He was married, and left issue seve- ral daughters and sons, one of whom, Tho- mas, is separately noticed. He wrote his name with the spelling here given. [Archseologia, xlvi. 11 ; John Dunton's Jour- nal of the Sally fleet, with the Proceedings of the Voyage (4to, 1637) ; Cal. State Papers. Dora.] J. K. L. RAINBOWE, EDWARD, D.D. (1608- 1684), bishop of Carlisle, was born on 20 April 1608 at Ely ton in Lindsey, Lincolnshire, of which place his father, Thomas Rainbowe, was vicar. His mother, Rebecca, daughter of David Allen, rector of the neighbouring parish of Ludborough, was skilled in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. Edward's godfather, Edward Wray of Rycot, was second son of Sir Edward Wray of Glentworth in Lin- colnshire. As the Wray s possessed much influence, the connection proved highly ad- vantageous to young Rainbowe. After spending a short time at school at Gains- borough, he was sent in April 1620 to Peter- borough, to be under Dr. John Williams, then one of the prebendaries, and an old friend of his father. When, in the follow- ing year, Williams was preferred to the deanery of Westminster and bishopric of Lincoln, Rainbowe removed to Westminster School. From Westminster he proceeded in July 1623 to Corpus Christi College, Oxford, as scholar, but in 1625 he received from Frances, dowager countess of Warwick, a nomination to one of the scholarships founded at Magdalene College, Cambridge, by her father, Sir Christopher Wray. He graduated B.A. in 1627, M.A. in 1630, B.D. in 1637, and D.D. in 1646. While in statu pupillari he was suddenly called upon by the vice- chancellor to act as terrce filius in place of one who was deprived of the office on account of his scurrility. Rainbowe was facetious with- out coarseness, and acquitted himself to the satisfaction of his auditors. In July 1630 he accepted the mastership of a school at Kirton-in-Lindsey, but soon moved with some Cambridge contemporaries to London, settling first in Fuller's Rents, and after- wards at Sion College, so as to make use of the library. He took holy orders, and preached his first sermon in April 1632. After making a vain application for the chap- laincy to the society of Lincoln's Inn, he was appointed curate at the Savoy. In No- vember 1633 he was recalled to Cambridge. The master and fellows of his college elected him to a by-fellowship on the foundation of Dr. Goch, with a promise of the first open founder's fellowship that should fall vacant. He became a successful tutor, numbering among his pupils two sons of the Earl of Suffolk, with whom he became intimate, and two of Francis Leke, baron Deincourt. The noble families of Northumberland, Warwick, and Orrery also showed him favour. In 1637 he accepted the small living of Childerley, near Cambridge; in 1637 he became dean of Magdalene ; and in 1642 master, by the gift of the Earl of Suffolk. From this last office he was dismissed, by order of parliament, in 1650. In 1652 he accepted from the Earl of Suffolk the small living of Little Ches- terford in Essex. He became rector of Bene- field in Northamptonshire in 1658, by the presentation of the Earl of Warwick, after the Earl of Orrery had procured for him the concession of induction without the inter- vention of the ' Tryers.' On the Restoration in 1660, Rainbowe was restored to his mastership at Cambridge, and appointed chaplain to the king ; in the fol- lowing year he was made dean of Peter- borough, and removed to that place, but he returned to Cambridge on being appointed vice-chancellor in November 1662. In 1664 he was elected bishop of Carlisle, on the translation of Dr. Richard Sterne to the archie- piscopal see of York. Rainbowe was conse- Rainbowe 175 Raine crated in July 1664, in London, by Dr. Gilbert Sheldon, then archbishop of Canterbury, and in September in the same year he arrived at his palace of Kose Castle, near Dalston, in Cumberland. Thereupon he resigned his college mastership and his deanery of Peter- borough, though he might have retained one or other in commendam with his bishopric. While thus giving up an assured income in obedience to his principles, he had to borrow money to defray the charges of his consecra- tion, first-fruits, and his journey and settle- ment in his diocese, where the ruined state of his palace involved him in a heavy outlay on building, and in a protracted litigation about dilapidations with his predecessor and metropolitan, Sterne. Rainbowe found much in his diocese that required reform. Negli- gent clergy did not hesitate, when rebuked, to publicly affront their bishop, and his out- spoken denunciation of immorality appears to have offended some great lady about the court, once a friend of his, who revenged herself by preventing his translation to Lin- coln in 1668. Rainbowe'a hospitality and liberality were unbounded. In years of scarcity, when his own stores were exhausted, he bought barley and distributed it to the poor, sometimes as many as seven or eight score being relieved in one day by the porter at Rose. To the poor at Carlisle and Dalston he made regular allowances. He paid for the education of poor boys at Dalston school, and for putting them out as apprentices ; he supported poor scholars at the universities ; he subscribed largely to the French protes- tants and to foreign converts. Eainbowe died on 26 March 1684, and was buried, by his own request, at Dalston (1 April), under a plain stone, with a simple inscription. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Henry Smith (his predecessor as master of Magdalene), whom he married in 1652, survived him. After his death she resided chiefly at Dalemain with her sister's son, Sir Edward Hasell. She died in 1702, and was also buried in Dalston churchyard. Small portraits on panel of Bishop Rain- bowe and his wife are preserved at Dale- main. An oil portrait of Rainbowe is at Magdalene College, Cambridge. Another portrait of the bishop by Sturt forms the frontispiece of Banks's ' Life,' 1688, and was reproduced in 1798 by Richardson. A framed copy of this reproduction is at Rose Castle. Rainbowe was famous as a preacher. In later life he abandoned the ornate rhetoric of his early days for exceptional plainness and perspicuity. Three only of his sermons were printed ; the first of these, ' Labour for- bidden andcommanded ' (London, 1635, 4to), was preached at St. Paul's Cross on 23 Sept. 1634 (cf. Brit. Mus. Cat. s. v. < Rainbow '). Rainbowe planned a treatise, to be called ' Verba Christi,' a collection of Christ's dis- burses and sayings, but it was never com- pleted. With his life, by Jonathan Banks Janon. 1688, 16mo), appear some meditations by him, and one or two short poems, as well as the sermon preached at his funeral by his hancellor, Thomas Tullie. [His life, mentioned above ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iv. 865 ; Nicolson and Burn's Hist, of Cumberland and Westmorland, ii. 290 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Cumberland, iv. 633 ; Arti- cles in the Carlisle Patriot, February 1873; Jefferson's Carlisle Tracts; Diocesan Histories, ' Carlisle,' by Chancellor Ferguson ; private in- formation.] K. S. F. RAINE, JAMES (1791-1858),antiquary and topographer, son of James Raine, by his wife Anne, daughter of William Moore, was born at Ovington in the parish of Wycliffe on 23 Jan. 1791. He was educated at Kirby Hill school, and subsequently at Richmond grammar school. From 1812 to 1827 he was second master of Durham school. Raine was ordained deacon on 25 Sept. 1814, and priest on 20 Sept. 1818. In 1816 he became li- brarian to the dean and chapter of Durham, and in 1822 he was presented by that body to the rectory of Meldon in Northumberland. Protracted litigation concerning the tithe at Meldon harasse'd Raine for many years ; but in 1846 the House of Lords decided the dispute in his favour. In 1825 he was in- stituted principal surrogate in the consistory court, and in 1828 to the living of St. Mary in the South Bailey in the city of Durham. These several preferments he held until his death. The degree of M.A. was conferred upon him by the archbishop of Canterbury, at the request of Bishop Barrington, in No- vember 1 825 . He was i ncorporated ad eundem f/radum in the university of Durham, and the same body conferred upon him the de- gree of D.C.L. in 1857, in recognition of his literary eminence and of his long service as judge of the ecclesiastical court. Raine formed in 1812 an acquaintance with Surtees, which was uninterrupted till the death of Surtees in 1834. This intimacy, and his position as librarian to the dean and chapter, served to stimulate Raine's inherent enthusiasm as an antiquary and topographer. His literary efforts were at first directed to the assistance of friends in the composition of topographical works. The county his- torians, Hodgson, Sharpe, and Surtees, all generously recorded their debts to Raine's laborious industry and unselfish assistance. Raine 176 Raine Surtees stated that the 'History of Durham' would never have been completed in its pre- sent form had not its author been able to rely on Raine's indefatigable industry (In- troduction to History of Durham, vol. i. p. x). Raine subsequently became literary executor to his friend, and the duty of arranging and editing the fourth volume of the 'History of Durham ' devolved upon him. This volume appeared in 1840. In 1827 he had performed a similar service for his friend Hodgson, having edited vol. iii. of part 2 of the ' His- tory of Northumberland ' during the absence of the author abroad. In 1828 Raine pub- lished his first independent work of impor- tance a monograph dealing with the posi- tion of the burial-place of St. Cuthbert. The recondite knowledge there displayed at once established his position as an antiquary. In 1830 the first part of his ' History of North Durham ' appeared; the second part, complet- ing the volume, was not published until 1852. This important work, undertaken at the suggestion of Surtees, and begun shortly after the appearance of Surtees's first volume, is the complement of the latter's ' History of Durham.' It embraces the history of certain ! outlying and detached districts, including Norhamshire and Holy Island, which, when the book was first undertaken, formed a part of the county of Durham, but some of which were subsequently annexed by statute to the county of Northumberland. On the death of Surtees in 1834 the idea of founding a society to maintain his memory and name originated with Raine. The object of j the society as originally devised was ' to j publish such unedited manuscripts as illus- I trate the intellectual, moral, religious, and i social conditions of those parts of England | which lie between the Humber and the Frith i of Forth, and on the west from the Mersey to the Clyde, from the earliest period to the Restoration.' The Surtees Society was con- stituted on 27 May 1834, at a meeting held at Durham, and Raine was appointed its first secretary. From this time he devoted great energy and industry to the interests of the society, editing for it seventeen volumes, and establishing it on a permanent basis. It proved the pioneer of many similar so- cieties, which adopted its rules and methods. Raine died at Crook Hall, near Durham, on 6 Dec. 1858, and was buried in Durham Cathedral yard. Raine married, on 28 Jan. 1828, Margaret, the eldest daughter of the Rev. Thomas Peacock and sister of George Peacock (1791-1858) [q. v.], dean of Ely, and had by her three daughters and one son, the Rev. James Raine, chancellor and canon-residentiary of York. A portrait of Raine, engraved by W. Walker, after a pic- ture by Clement Burlison, is prefixed to his ' History of North Durham.' Raine published : 1. ' Proof that the Holy Communion in both kinds was administered to the Laity within the Parish of Norham and Diocese of Durham before the Reforma- tion,' Durham, 1825. 2. ' Codicum manu- scriptorumEcclesiseCathedralisDunelinensis Catalogus,' 1825. 3. ' Saint Cuthbert, with an Account of the state in which his Re- mains were found upon the opening of his Tomb in Durham Cathedral,' Durham, 1828. 4. ' A brief Account of Durham Cathedral,' 1833. 5. ' Catterick Church, in the County of York; a Copy of the Contract for its building, dated in 1412, with Remarks and Notes,' London, 1834. 6. ' A brief historical Account of the Episcopal Castle or Palace of Auckland,' 1852. 7. ' The History and Antiquities of North Durham, as subdivided into the Shires of Norham Island and Bed- lington,' London, 1852. 8. ' A Memoir of the Rev. J. Hodgson, 2 vols. 1857. 9. ' Marske, a small Contribution towards Yorkshire To- pography,' 1860. Raine edited for the Surtees Society the following volumes : ' Reginaldus Monachus Dunelmensis,' 1835. ' Wills and Inventories illustrative of the History of the Northern Counties of England,' 1835. ' The Towneley Mysteries,' 1836. ' Durham Sanctuary ,'1837. ' Finchall Priory, the Charters of Endow- ment of,' 1837. ' Miscellanea Biographica,' 1838. 'The Priory of Coldingham,' 1841. ' A Description of Ancient Monuments within the Monastical Church of Durham/ 1842. 'The Correspondence of M. Hutton, Arch, of York,' 1843. 'The Durham Household Book,' 1844. ' Depositions and Ecclesiastical Proceedings from the Courts of Durham,' 1845. 'The Injunctions of R. Barnes, Bishop of Durham,' 1850. ' A Memoir of R. Surtees by G. Taylor, with Additions,' 1852. ' The Obituary Rolls of W. Ebchester and J. Burnby, Priors of Durham,' 1856. [Information received from the Rev. Canon Raine of York ; Gent. Mag. 1859 ; Memoir of Rev. J. Hodgson ; Memoir of Surtees by Taylor ; Preface to Raine's North Durham ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Surtees Soc., earlier vols. passim.] W. C-E. RAINE, MATTHEW (1760-1811), schoolmaster and divine, was born on 20 May 1760 at Gilling in the North Riding of York- shire. His father, of the same name, was for many years vicar of St. John's, Stan- wick, and rector of Kirkby Wiske, and also master of a school at Hartforth, near Rich- mond, in the same county. His mother, Esther, was of a Cumberland family. After Raine 177 Raines receiving the elements of education under his father, with William Beloe [q. v.] for a schoolfellow, he was admitted a scholar of the Charterhouse, on the king's nomination obtained, it is said (BELOE, Sexagenarian, annotated copy, i. 10), through the interest of Lord Percy, a patron of his father in June 1772. In 1778 he went up as an ex- hibitioner to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated as sixteenth wrangler in 1782 (M.A. 1785, B.D. 1794, D.D. 1799). In 1783 and 1784 he gained the members' university prize, and in the latter year was made fellow of his college. After some time spent in tuition, Raine was appointed headmaster of Charterhouse school on 7 June 1791, in succession to Dr. Berdmore. Charles Burney was one of his competitors. Here he remained till his death. In 1803 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1809 was chosen preacher of Gray's Inn. In July 1810 he was presented to the rectory of Hallingbury, Essex, in the gift of the governors of the Charterhouse, and died unmarried on 17 Sept. 1811. He was buried in the chapel of the Char- terhouse, where there is a gravestone in the south aisle inscribed M. R., and a mural tablet on the adjoining wall by Flaxman, with an epitaph by Samuel Parr. Parr and Person were his intimate friends. His choice collection of classical books, including many Aldines and rare editions, went by bequest, after the death of his brother Jonathan, to the library of Trinity College, Cambridge (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iv. 323). This brother, a schoolfellow of Per- son's at Eton, and afterwards at Trinity (B.A. 1787, M.A. 1790), was member of par- liament for Newport in Cornwall (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 94 n.~) Raine is described as eloquent in the pulpit and dignified in manner. The latter part of this description is borne out by his portrait, reputed to be by Hoppner, in the master's lodge at the Charterhouse. The Society of 'Schoolmasters owed much to his liberality. His only published works are two sermons. [Parr's Works, 1828, iv. 612 ; references in Parriana; Beloe's Septuagenarian, i. 9-12, 245- 246; Annual Biography, 1819, p. 30; Gent. Mag. Ixxxii. pt. i. p. 403, Ixxxi. pt. ii. p. 294 ; Blanchard's Charterhouse, 1849, p. 108; Begis- ters of Charterhouse Chapel (Harleian Society's publications), xviii. 67 ; Haig-Brown's Charter- house Past and Present ; Watson's Life of Porson, 1861, pp. 20, 313, 337; information from Canon Elwyn, master of the Charterhouse, Rev. H. V. Le Bas, and Professor John E. B. Mayor.] J. H. L. VOL. XLYII. RAINES, FRANCIS ROBERT (1805- 1878), antiquary, the descendant of an old Yorkshire family, third son of Isaac Raines, M.D., of Burton Pidsea in Holderness, by Ann, daughter of Joseph Robertson, was born at Whitby, Yorkshire, on 22 Feb. 1805. He received his early education at Burton Pidsea, but when thirteen years old was sent to Clitheroe, Lancashire, as apprentice to William Coultate, surgeon, who afterwards removed to Burnley in the same county. Raines during his apprenticeship went to the Clitheroe and Burnley grammar schools. But finding the medical profession uncon- genial, he was released from his engagement, and in 1826 was admitted to St. Bees' Theological College. He was ordained in 1828, and became assistant curate of Saddle- worth on the Lancashire and Yorkshire border. He soon afterwards took a curacy at the Rochdale parish church, the rector of which appointed him in 1832 perpetual curate of the chapelry of St. James, Milnrow, near Rochdale, where he remained for the rest of his life. He was the means of re- building the church there and of providing schools and parsonage. The Earl of Dun- more appointed him his domestic chaplain in 1841. The archbishop of Canterbury be- stowed on him the diploma of M.A. in 1845. He was rural dean of Rochdale from 1846 to 1877, and an honorary canon of Manchester Cathedral from 1849. On 30 March 1843 he was elected F.S.A . In the same year he was one of the origina- tors, with Dr. Edward Holme, James Cross- ley, Canon Parkinson, and others, of the Chetham Society, serving from the first on the council, and succeeding Parkinson as vice- president in 1858. He was one of the chief authorities in local history especially biography and family history and his stores of exact and well-ordered information were drawn upon by many of the editors of the long series of volumes issued by the society. He himself contributed some of the most valuable of its works, namely : 1. Bishop Gastrell's 'Notitia Cestriensis, or Historical Notices of the Diocese of Chester,' 4vols. 1845-50. 2. ' The Journal of Nicholas Assheton' (1617-18), 1848. 3. 'The Stanley Papers,' 4 vols. 1853-67. 4. 'The Poems and Correspondence of the Rev. Thomas Wilson, D.D., of Clitheroe,' 1857. 5. ' The History of the Lancashire Chantries,' 2 vols. 1862. 6. ' Lancashire Funeral Certificates,' 1869. 7. Flower's ' Visitation of Lancashire,' 1870. 8. St. George's ' Visitation of Lanca- shire,' 1861. 9. Dugdale's 'Visitation of Lancashire' (with memoir of Sir W. Dug- dale), 3 vols. 1870-3. 10. ' Chetham Mis- Rainey 178 Rainey cellanies,' vols. vi. and vii., 1875-8. Many of the interesting notes in the first three volumes of the ' Chetham Miscellanies/ in the ' Life of Adam Martindalfr ' [q. v.], and in Byrom's ' Remains ' were from his pen. In 1845 he published ' Memorials of Rochdale Grammar School,' and in 1873 a ' Sermon in Com- memoration of Humphrey Chetham.' He left to the Chetham Library, Manchester, his important collection of ' Lancashire Manuscripts,' compiled by himself in forty- four folio volumes. Part of these manu- scripts have sines been published by the Chetham Society, as 1. ' Lives of the Vicars of Rochdale,' edited by Sir H. H. Howorth, 2 vols. 1883. 2. 'The "Rectors and Wardens of Manchester,' edited by J. E. Bailey, 2 I vols. 1885. 3. ' The Fellows of the Collegiate j Church of Manchester,' edited by Dr. F. Renaud, 2 vols. 1891. His unfinished life of Humphrey Chetham [q. v.], edited and completed by the writer of this notice, is being prepared for the press. He died after a short illness at Scarborough on 17 Oct. 1878, aged 73, and was buried in Milnrow churchyard. A memorial was after- wards erected to him in the church. His library was sold at Manchester in December 1878. He married, on 21 Nov. 1836, Honora Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Major John Beswicke of Pike House, Littleborough, near Rochdale, by whom he had three daughters, two of whom survived him. [Memoir by H. Fishwick in the Reliquary, xix. 219, and in Smith's Old Yorkshire, iv. 151 (portrait); Manchester Guardian, 18 Oct. 1878; Manchester Courier, 18 and 22 Oct. 1878 and 19 March 1879; Parkinson's Old Church Clock, ed. Evans, 1880, p. xciv; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees; Bishop Lee's copy of Notitia Ces- triensis, greatly enlarged, by illustrations, was j left by him to Owens College. Eaines's letters j to James Crossley are in the Manchester Free | Library.] C. W. S. RAINEY, GEORGE (1801-1884), anato- j mist, was born in 1801 at Spilsby, Lin- colnshire, and was sent to school at Louth. He was apprenticed to a doctor first at Horncastle and afterwards at Spilsby, where he supplemented his imperfect school train- ing by a diligent course of self-education in Latin, Greek, and mathematics, as well as in professional studies. After serving as assistant to a Mr. Barker, a surgeon at Spilsby, and adding to his income by private teach- ing, he entered, with very inadequate means, as a student of St. Thomas's Hospital in 1824, still supporting himself chiefly by tuition. He obtained the membership of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1827. For the next ten years Rainey was an active and very successful private teacher of anatomy, at a time when the imperfection of the medical schools made that profession a more important one than it is now. In 1837 his health broke down, and, being threatened with consumption, he was sent to the south of Europe, where he resided for five years, chiefly in Italy. On returning to London he decided not to enter on medical practice, and was appointed curator of the museum and subsequently, in 1846, demonstrator of anatomy and of the microscope at St. Thomas's Hospital, an appointment which he held till his death on 16 Nov. 1884. For some years before his death he was in receipt of a government pension for his services to science. Rainey was one of the old school of pure anatomists who had no other profession, and for many years was recognised as one of the ablest anatomical teachers in London. While closely occupied in teaching, scientific re- search was almost his sole recreation, and he made several important investigations in various branches of science. One of his favourite subjects of inquiry was the pro- duction of organic or quasi-organic forms by physical processes, and the deposition of mineral substances in organised bodies. On this he published a book ' On the Mode of Formation of Shells, of Bone, and other Structures by Molecular Coalescence, de- monstrable by certain artificially formed products,' London, '1858, 8vo, as well as other memoirs. These researches have been important, not only as to their immediate object, but as tending to explain the forma- tion of urinary calculi, and leading to sub- sequent researches on this subject, especially those of Vandyke Carter and Ord. Another of Rainey's early researches was ' An Experimental Enquiry into the Cause of the Ascent and Descent of the Sap, with ob- servations on Endosmose and Exosmose,' London, 1847, 8vo. To elucidate these and similar processes he made experiments ex- tending over many years on ' the existence of continued currents in fluids, and their action in certain natural physical processes,' described in four papers in the ' St. Thomas's Hospital Reports ' (vols. i. ii. iii. v.) He also published several papers on points of minute anatomy, normal and pathological, in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (vol. cxl. 1850, vol. cxlvii. 1857), ' Proceedings of the Royal Society' (vol. v. 1846), the 'Medico- Chirurgical Transactions ' (vols. xxviii. xxix. xxxi. xxxii.), ' Transactions of the Patho- logical Society' (vols. iii. iv. v. vi.), and elsewhere. Rainey was an indefatigable observer with Rainforth 179 Rainier the microscope, and taught its use to students as early as 1846, when the instrument was little employed in medicine. He was cele- brated for his skill in the use of minute in- jections, and published some papers in the ' Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science.' His name is commemorated in * Rainey's Capsules,' a term still often quoted, espe- cially in German pathological works, re- ferring to minute parasites (now known as psorosperms) which he detected in the muscles. All his work was characterised by the most scrupulous accuracy and con- scientiousness. A man of simple habits, absorbed in scientific pursuits, liainey lived a somewhat solitary life, but among his friends were Dr. Hodgkin the physician, Mr. Grainger the physiologist, and Sir Richard Owen, who valued Rainey's work very highly. His own immediate pupils, among them Dr. Bristowe and Dr. William Ord, have warmly acknow- ledged the value of his stimulus and guidance in scientific research, and of his powerful moral influence, which was dominant over many generations of students. His portrait, in crayons, by his son, Mr. William Rainey, member of the Institute of Water-Colour Painters, is at St. Thomas's Hospital. [Memoir by W. W. Wagstaffe in St. Thomas's Hospital JReports, vol. xxii. 1894 (with portrait); personal recollections.] J. F. P. RAINFORTH, ELIZABETH (1814- 1877), vocalist, daughter of S. Rainforth, a custom-house officer, was a pupil of T. Cooke, Crivelli, and George Perry, and subsequently, for dramatic action, of Mrs. Davison. She first sang in public at the vocal concerts, 29 Feb. 1836, when she sang an aria from < Der Freischiitz ' (cf. Spectator, 1836, p. 223). Her success was so pronounced as to lead to an immediate engagement for the succeeding concert in March. On 27 Oct. in the same year Miss Rainforth made her stage debut as Mandane in Arne's ' Ar- taxerxes' at the St. James's Theatre, and for many seasons she was a popular dra- matic singer at this theatre, the English Opera House, Covent Garden, and Drury Lane. At the same time her services as a concert-singer were in great demand. In 1837 she ap- peared in oratorio under the auspices of the Sacred Harmonic Society; on 18 March 1839 she sang at the Philharmonic concerts; and in 1840 at the Concerts of Ancient Music. In 1836 and 1842 she was a princi- pal singer at the Norwich Festival (cf. Musical World, 1836, p. 43). In 1843 and 1845 her success at the Birmingham and Worcester festivals was no less emphatic; in 1844 she was performing in Dublin. On 27 Nov. 1843 she created the role of Arline in Balfe's ' Bohemian Girl.' From 1852 to 1856 she lived in Edinburgh, and she prac- tically retired from public life in 1859. Until 1871 she taught singing at Windsor. In 1871 she withdrew to Chatterton Villa, Red- land, near Bristol, where she died 22 Sept. 1877. Miss Rainforth was an admirable singer, but lacked sufficient power to place her in the foremost rank of great sopranos. [Authorities qxioted in the text; Musical World, 1877, p. 653 ; Spectator, 1843, p. 1136; Athenaeum, 1836, p. 179; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians; Philharmonic Society's lists.] E. H. L. RAINIER, PETER (1741P-1808), ad- miral, grandson of Daniel Regnier or Rainier, of a Poitevin family, who came to England on the revocation of the edict of Nantes, was son of Peter Rainier of Sandwich, by his wife, Sarah Spratt. He entered the navy in 1756 on board the Oxford, from which, in February 1758, he was moved to the Yarmouth, and on her arrival in the East Indies in March 1758 to the Tiger, in which he was present in the several actions of 29 April and 3 Aug. 1758 and 10 Sept. 1759 [see POCOCK, SIR GEORGE]. In June 1760 he was moved to the Norfolk, bearing the flag of Rear-admiral Charles Steevens [q.v.] at the siege of Pondi- cherry, arid afterwards of Vice-admiral Samuel Cornish [q. v.] at the reduction of Manila. In 1704 the Norfolk returned to England and was paid oft'. During the fol- lowing years Rainier was probably employed under the East India Company. He passed his examination on 2 Feb. 1768, being then, according to his certificate, more than twenty- six. On 26 May 1768 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, but had no service in the navy till January 1774, when he was appointe'd to the Maidstone, commanded by Captain Alan Gardner (afterwards lord Gardner) [q. v.], in the West Indies. On 3 May 1777 he was promoted by Vice- admiral Clark Gayton [q. v.] to the com- mand of the Ostrich sloop, and in her on 8 July 1778 captured a large American privateer after a hard-fought action, in which he was severely wounded (BEATSOir, Nav. and Mil. Mem. iv. 404). In approval of his conduct on this occasion the admiralty ad- vanced him to post rank on 29 Oct. follow- ing, and in January 1779 appointed him to the Burford of 64 guns. In her he went out to the East Indies in the squadron under Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.], and took part in all the operations of the war. including the re- N2 Rainolds 1 80 Rainolds duction of Negapatam and Trincomalee, and the five several actions with the Bailli de Suffren. After the peace the Burford re- turned to England, and Rainier was put on half-pay. In 1790-1 he commanded the Monarch in the Channel, and early in 1793 commissioned the Suffolk of 74 guns, in which in the follow- ing year he went out to the East Indies as commodore and commander-in-chief, taking with him a large convoy, which arrived at Madras in November, without having touched anywhere on the voyage, a circumstance then considered extraordinary ( JAMES, i. 336). On 1 June 1795 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and to that of vice-admiral on 14 Feb. 1799. lie remained on the East India station as commander-in-chief till 1804, during which time he assisted at the reduc- tion of Trincomalee in August 179-5, and in February-March 1796 took possession of Amboyna and Banda Neira, with enormous booty, the admiral's share of which laid the foundation of a princely fortune. His prin- cipal duty, however, was to provide for the safety of the British settlements and the security of the British trade, a task for which his long experience of the East Indies pre- eminently fitted him. After his return to England and his retirement from active ser- vice, he continued to be consulted by the ministry on questions relating to the station. In the Trafalgar promotion of 9 Nov. 1805 he was advanced to the rank of admiral, was returned to parliament in May 1807 as mem- ber for Sandwich, and died at his house in Great George Street, Westminster, on 7 April 1808, leaving by his will one-tenth of his pro- perty, proved at 250,000 1., towards the reduc- tion of the national debt. Rainier was not married. Rear-admiral John Spratt Rainier (d. 1836) and Captain Peter Rainier, C.B. (d. 1836), were his nephews: and others of the family, grand-nephews and great-grand- nephews, have been or still are in the navy. A portrait (1805) by Devis belonged to the Rev. W. S. Halliday. It has been engraved. [Gent. Mag. 1808, i. 373,457; Official Cor- respondence and other documents in the Public Eecord Office ; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs ; James's Naval History.] J. K. L. RAINOLDS. [See also REYNOLDS.] RAINOLDS or REYNOLDS, JOHN (1549-1607), president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and dean of Lincoln, born at Pinhoe, near Exeter, ' about Michaelmas Day,' 1549, was fifth son of Richard Rainolds. His uncle, Thomas Rainolds, held the benefice of Pinhoe from 1530 to 1537, and was sub- sequently warden of Merton College, Ox- ford, and dean of Exeter. The family seems to have been comfortably settled at Pinhoe, and several of its members at various times held fellowships at Oxford. His brother William is noticed separately. John appears to have entered originally at Merton, but on 29 April 1563 he was elected to a scholar- ship at Corpus, where two of his brothers, Hierome and Edmond, were already fellows. He became probationary fellow on 11 Oct. Io66, and full fellow two years subsequently. 1 On 15 Oct. 1568 he graduated B.A., and it must have been about this time, though the i exact date is uncertain (see FOWLER, Hist, of C. C. C. pp. 147, 148), that he was assigned ; as tutor to Richard Hooker. He was ap- pointed to what was at that time the im- \ portant college office of Greek reader in I 1572-3. According to Wood's account of I him (Athence Oxon.\ his 'fame grew' from this lecture, as Jewel's had previously done from the Latin lecture, and Hooker's sub- sequently did from the logic lecture in the same college. ' The author that he read/ says Wood, ' was Aristotle, whose three in- comparable books of rhetoric he illustrated with so excellent a commentary, so richly fraught with all polite literature, that, as well in the commentary as in the text, a man may find a golden river of things and words, which the prince of orators tells us of.' There still exists in the Bodleian Library the copy of the rhetoric (Morel, Paris, 1562) from which Rainolds lectured. It is interleaved, and contains an introduction, synopsis, index, and copious notes, together ! with a beautiful prayer following the index j (see Hist, of C. C. C. p. 158), all written out i in a clear, round, and print-like hand. In. ' 1578 he resigned the office of Greek reader, and was, in consequence, embroiled in a con- . troversy regarding the appointment of his ' successor to that office, who was objected ; to on the ground of his extreme youth and 1 insufficient position in the college [see SPENCER, JOHN, d. 1614]. This and other differences within the college during the ! stormy presidency of Dr. Cole [see COLE, ! WILLIAM, d. 1600] probably determined j him at length to resign his fellowship in 1586, and to retire to Queen's College, where he lived, and seems to have taken part in the tuition, for many years. Meanwhile Rainolds had been taking a prominent part and acquiring a considerable reputation in the wider field of the univer- sity. Thus, in 1576, he strongly remonstrated against the proposal of Leicester, the chan- cellor, that Antonio de Corrano [q. v.], a Spanish preacher in London, who was sus- pected of popish leanings, should be allowed Rainolds 181 Rainolds to proceed D.I). In 1584, when Leicester passed some time in Oxford, a very evenly contested theological disputation was en- acted before him at St. Mary's, between John and his brother Edmond (WoOD, An- nals). The latter was a moderate Romanist who had been expelled from his fellowship at Corpus by Elizabeth's commissioners in 1568. Fuller describes a disputation at an earlier date between John and another bro- ther William, and represents Rainolds at the time as a zealous papist and William as earnest a protestant. ' Providence so ordered it,' Fuller proceeds, ' that, by their mutual disputation, John Rainolds turned an emi- nent Protestant, and William an inveterate Papist.' But this story seems apocryphal [see RAINOLDS, WILLIAM]. In 1586 Rainolds was appointed to a tem- porary lectureship, founded by Sir Francis Walsingham for the confutation of Romish tenets, at a salary of 201. a year. According to Wood, ' he read this lecture in the Divinity School thrice a week in full term, had constantly a great auditory, and was held by those of his party to have done great good.' In 1592, on the morning of Queen Elizabeth's departure from the university, she sent for the heads of houses and others, and among those present ' she schooled Dr. John Rainolds for his obstinate preciseness, willing him to follow her laws, and not run before them.' The fellows of Corpus were desirous that Rainolds should replace the unpopular pre- sident of the college, William Cole. But Cole was unwilling to resign, although it was suspected that he would retire if he could exchange the presidency for an eccle- [ siastical office of importance. In order to promote such an arrangement, Rainolds was j made dean of Lincoln on 10 Dec. 1593. ' In a letter to Barefoot, archdeacon of Lin- j coin (29 July 1594), he described the dis- sensions of the Lincoln chapter as more acute even than those at Corpus. Sunday j prayers in Lincoln Cathedral were suspended on account of the controversies, and the new j dean's position was very difficult. In No- j vember or December 1598 Cole, having doubtless been assured of his succession to i the Lincoln deanery, resigned tha presi- dency, to which Rainolds was elected on 11 Dec. following. The college now had rest, and flourished greatly under its new president. So contented was Rainolds him- self with his position, and so ' temperate,' according to Wood, ' were his affections,' that he declined a bishopric which was offered to him by Queen Elizabeth. Rainolds was a skilled disputant and a voluminous and much-read author. His puritan tendencies were doctrinal rather than practical. He was a low-churchman with Calvinistic leanings. His most enduring titles to fame are the prominent position he occupied in the Hampton Court conference and his share in the translation of the Bible. At the conference, which met on 14 Jan. 1603-4, the puritan party was represented by four persons selected by the king. Of the.*e Rainolds was in character, learning, and position the most eminent, and he was expressly called their ' foreman.' To him the king was throughout peculiarly gracious. When he took exception to the words in the marriage service, ' With my body I thee worship,' the king jokingly said to him, ' Many a man speaks of Robin Hood who never shot in his bow : if you had a good wife yourself, you would think that all the honour and worship you could do to her were well bestowed.' The Hampton Court conference led to that translation of the scriptures which is known as the Authorised Version. Rainolds may be said to have initiated the project, and he occupied a leading position among the trans- lators. The company on which he was en- gaged was that for translating the Prophets. It met in Oxford. Wood (Annals, sub 1604) tells us that ' the said Translators had re- course, once a week, to Dr. Raynolds his lodgings in Corpus CJiristi College, and there, as 'tis said, perfected the work, notwithstand- ing the said Doctor, who had the chief hand in it, was all the while sorely afflicted with the gout.' Rainolds was dying, not of gout, but of consumption. ' His exceeding paines in study,' we are told, ' had brought his withered body to a very o-KfAeroi'.' He died on 21 May 1607, when he was not yet fifty- eight. After three orations had been pro- nounced over his body, he was buried in the college chapel, where a monument was erected to his memory by his pupil and suc- cessor, John Spenser. From his will it is plain that his main property consisted of books. These he distributed among various colleges and his private friends, leaving the residue to be disposed of by his executors 'among scholars of our University, such as for religion, honesty, studiousness, and to- wardness in learning (want of means and ability to furnish themselves beino- withal considered) they shall think meetest. Rainolds's abilities, high character, and learning were acknowledged by his contem- poraries. Crackanthorpe, his pupil, dwells admiringly on his prodigious learning, his sound judgment, his marvellous memory, Rainolds 182 Rainolds his lofty character, his courtesy, modesty, probity, integrity, piety, and, lastly, on his kindness and devotion to his numerous pupils. Bishop Hall, writing to a friend soon after Rainolds's death, says : ' He alone was a well-furnished library, full of all faculties, of all studies, of all learning ; the memory, the reading of that man were near to a miracle.' Fuller, speaking of Jewel, Rainolds, and Hooker, as all Devonshire and all Corpus men, says : ' No one county in England bare three such men (contemporary at large) in what college soever they were bred, no college in England bred such three men in what county soever they were born.' Even Antony Wood, abominating, as he did, Calvinism and puritanism in all their forms, breaks out into enthusiastic praises of Rai- nolds. There are two portraits of Rainolds in the president's lodgings at Corpus, but one is a copy of the other, or both are copies of the same original, which was undoubtedly the bust in the chapel. The engravings in Hol- land's ' Herwologia ' and in the ' Continuatio Secunda ' to Boissard are similar to the paint- ings at Corpus. Rainolds published: 1. 'Sex Theses de Sacra Scriptura et Ecclesia publicis in Acad. Ox. disputationibuspropositB,'London,1580; republished, with additions and a defence, London, 1602. 2. ' The Summe of the Con- ference betwene John Rainolds and John Hart touching the Head and the Faith of the Church. Penned by John Rainolds and allowed by John Hart for a faithfull report,' &c., London, 1584. 3. ' Orationes duse ex iis quas habuit in Coll. C. C., quum Lin- guam Groecam profiteretur,' Oxford, 1587. 4. ' De Romanse Ecclesise Idolatria. Operis inchoati Libri Duo,' Oxford, 1596. 5. ' The Overthrow of Stage-Players, by the way of Controversie between D. Gager and D. Rai- noldes, whereunto are added certaine Latin letters [between Reynolds and Albericus Gentilis, Reader of Civil Law in Oxford] concerning the same matter,' no place, 1599 (in this controversy Rainolds condemns stage- plays, even when acted by students). The fol- lowing works were published posthumously: 1. ' A Defence of the Judgment of the Re- formed Churches, that a man may lawfullie not onlie put awaie his wife for her adul- terie, but also marrie another,' no place, 1609. 2. ' Censura Librorum Apocryphorum Veteris Testamenti,' in 250 lectures, 2 vols. Oppenheim, 1611. 3. ' The Prophecie of Obadiah opened and applied,' &c., Oxford, 1613. 4. ' A Letter to his Friend, concerning his Advise for the Studie of Divinitie,' Lon- don, 1613. 5. ' Orationes duodecim cum aliis quibusdam opusculis. Adjecta est Oratio Funebris habita a M. Isaaco Wake, Oratore Publico,' London, 1619. 6. < The Judgment of Doctor Reignolds concerning Episcopacy, whether it be God's Ordinance, expressed in a letter to Sir Francis Knowls, concerning Dr. Bancroft's Sermon at St. Paul's Crosse, preached Feb. 9, 1588,' London, 1641. 7. ' Sermons on the Prophecies of Haggai, " never before printed, being very usefull for these times," ' London, 1648. To these works must be added the important part which Rainolds took in the translation of the Prophets in the ' Authorised Version ' of the scriptures. [C. C. C. Register of Admissions ; Fulman Mt>S. in C. C. C. Library, vol ix. ff. 113-228 ; Fowler's Hist, of C. C. C.pp. 124, 127, 135, 137- 144, 147, 151, 157-69; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (sub nomine) and Annals, sub 1576, 1584, 1586, 1592; Fuller's Church History of Britain, sub 1607; Cardwell's Conferences, 3rd edit. pp. 178, 140-1, 200, 187-8; Crackanthorpe's Defensio Ecclesise Anglicanse, cap. 69 ; Bishop Hall's Works, Epistles, Decade I, Ep. 7 (ed. Wynter, vi. 149-50).] T. F. RAINOLDS, WILLIAM (1544P-1594), Roman catholic divine, second son of Richard Rainolds, farmer, and elder brother of John Rainolds [q. v.], was born at Pinhoe, near Exeter, about 1544. His name is variously spelt Rainolds, Raynolds, Reynolds, and Reginaldus. He was educated at AVinchester School and New College, Oxford, of which he was elected probationer fellow in 1560, and perpetual fellow in 1562. He graduated B. A. on 17 June 1563, and proceeded M.A. on 4 April 1567. Having taken holy orders in the church of England, he held for a time the rectory of Lavenham, West Sussex. In 1572 he resigned his fellowship, and went into residence as a commoner at Hart Hall. Be- coming a convert to Roman Catholicism, he migrated to Louvain, thence to Douay, and eventually visited Rome, where he was received into the Roman catholic church in 1575. His change of faith is attributed partly to a study of the controversy between John Jewel fq- v.] and Thomas Harding (1516-1572) fq. v.], and partly to the influ- ence of William, afterwards Cardinal Allen. Returning to Douay, he matriculated at the English College there in 1577. He also en- tered the English College at Reims on 9 April 157 8, but returned to Douay to receive priest's orders in 1580, and there lectured on | St. Paul's Epistles in April 1581. He after- i wards held the chair of divinity and Hebrew | in the English College at Reims, where he I collaborated with Dr. Gregory Martin [q. v.] I in the preparation of his version of the New Rainsborough 183 Raihsford Testament. He spent the last few years of his life as priest of the Beguines church at Antwerp, where he died on 24 Aug. 1594. His remains were interred in the Beguines church, on the south side of the chancel. His works are as follows : 1. ' A Refuta- tion of sundry Reprehensions, Cavils, and false Sleightes, by which M. Whitaker la- boureth to deface the late English translation, and Catholic Annotations of the New Testa- ment, and the Book of Discovery of heretical corruptions,' Paris, 1583, 8vo. 2. ' De Justa Reipublicse Christianse in reges impios et haereticos Authoritate' (published as by G. Gulielmus Rossseus, but ascribed by Pits to Rainolds), Antwerp, 1592, 8vo. 3. ' Treatise conteyning the true Catholike and Apostolike Faith of the Holy Sacrifice and Sacrament ordeyned by Christ as His Last Supper, with a Declaration of the Berengarian Heresie renewed in our Age,' &c., Antwerp, 1593, 8vo. 4. ' Calvino-Turcismus, i.e. Calvinis- ticse Perfidise cum Mahumetana Collatio, et utriusque sectae Confutatio,' Antwerp, 1597, and Cologne, 1603, 8vo [see GIFFOKD, WIL- LIAM, D.D., 1554-1629]. Some unpublished works are also ascribed to Rainolds by Pits. [Pits, De Illustr. Angl. Script, an. 1594; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 133; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 613 ; Magn. Brit, et Hibern. v. 177 ; Cotton's Eheems and Doway, p. 13 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 67 ; Records of the English Catholics, ed. Knox ; Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer, v. 201, 537; Bodl. Cat.; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. K. RAINSBOROUGH. [See RAINBOKOW.] RAINSFORD, CHARLES (1728-1809), general, born at West Ham on 3 Feb. 1728,was the only son of Francis Rainsford (d. 1770), by his wife Isabella, daughter of William Bale of Foston, Derbyshire. He was educated at Great Clacton, Essex, by a clerical friend of his father, and in March 1744 was appointed second cornet in General Eland's dragoons, through the influence of his uncle, Charles Rainsford (d. 1778), deputy lieutenant of the Tower of London. The regiment was then serving in Flanders against the French; Rainsford joined it at once, and carried the standard at the battle of Fontenoy on 30 April 1745. On 1 May following he was appointed ensign in the Coldstream guards, and with them was ordered home on the news of the Jacobite rebellion. In 1751 he was gazetted lieutenant with the rank of captain, and when James O'Hara, second lord Tyrawley [q. v.], became colonel of the Cold- stream guards, he made Rainsford succes- sively adjutant to the battalion, major of brigade, and aide-de-camp. In 1758 Rains- ford went to Gibraltar as Tyrawley's private secretary ; he returned in 1760, and in the following year was given a company and sent to serve under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick in Germany. In 1762, when Spain threatened to invade Portugal, Rainsford again accompanied Ty- rawley thither as aide-de-camp, and was shortly afterwards appointed brigadier-gene- ral and chief engineer in Portugal ; in this capacity he fortified many strong places in the country. He was ordered home in 1763, and promoted second major in the Grenadier guards. In 1773 he was elected M.P. for Maldon, Essex, by Lord Rochford's influence; in 1787 he represented Beeralston, Devon- shire, and in 1790Newport,Cornwall, through the favour of the Duke of Northumberland, but he took little part in parliamentary pro- ceedings. During 1776 and 1777 he was em- ployed in raising troops in Germany for the American war, and in the latter year was appointed aide-de-camp to George III and promoted major-general. During the Gordon riots in 1780 he commanded the infantry stationed in Hyde Park and then at Black- heath ; he was also appointed equerry to the Duke of Gloucester, and colonel of the 44th regiment. In 1782 he was sent to take com- mand of the garrison at Minorca, but before his arrival the island capitulated to the Spaniards. On the outbreak of the revolutionary war in 1793, Rainsford was sent as second in command to Gibraltar, where he remained till March 1795. On his return home he was made a general and appointed governor of Cliff Fort, Tynemouth ; he saw no further active service, and died at his house in Soho Square on 24 May 1809. He was buried in a vault in the chapel of St. Peter ad Vin- cula in the Tower, with his father, his uncle Charles, and his first wife. He married, first, Elizabeth Miles (1758-1 781), by whom he had one son, Colonel William Henry Rainsford (d. 1823), and two daughters, Julia Anne and Josephina ; the latter, for whom Sir Joseph Yorke stood godfather, died in infancy. Rainsford married, secondly, Ann Cornwallis, daughter of Sir William More Molyneux of Loseley Park, Guild- ford ; by her, who died in 1798, he had no issue. Rainsford was a man of varied tastes. He was elected F.R.S. in 1779 ; he was also a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, a mem- ber of a society for making discoveries in Africa, and various benevolent institutions. He dabbled in alchemy, was a Rosicrucian and a freemason. He left behind him nearly Rainsford 184 Rainsford forty volumes of manuscript, which were pur- chased by the British Museum, and now comprise Additional MSS. 23644-80 ; they include autobiographical memoranda, papers and letters referring to Portugal, 1762-4, to Gibraltar, 1793-6, to raising of German mercenaries, 1776-8, a narrative of the expedition to the Mediterranean, 1781-2, correspondence with Lord Amherst, the Duke and Duchess of Northumberland and others, papers on freemasonry, magnetism, and alchemical processes, copies of the cor- respondence and papers of Lord Tyrawley, and of the journal of the Duke of Gloucester. The papers relating to the raising of German mercenaries for the American war of inde- pendence have been printed in the ' Proceed- ings of the New York Historical Society,' 1879. [Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23644-80, esp. No. 23667 (see above); Gent. Mag. 1809, i. 486, 583 ; Official Keturn of Members of ParL ; Mo- rant's Essex, i. 464 ; Genealogist, ii. 108-9 ; Thomson's Hist. Eoy. Soc.] A. F. P. RAINSFORD, MARCUS (f. 1805), author, younger son of Edward Rainsford of Sallins, co. Kildare, born about 1750, ob- tained a commission and saw service in the 105th regiment, commanded by Francis, lord Rawdon (afterwards second Earl of Moira), during the American war of independence. In 1794 he served under the Duke of York in the Netherlands, and was afterwards em- ployed in raising black troops in the West Indies. In 1799 he visited St. Domingo, and had an interview with Toussaint L'Ouver- ture. He was subsequently arrested and con- demned to death as a spy, but was reprieved and eventually set at liberty. Of this ad- venture he published an account, entitled ' A Memoir of Transactions that took place in St. Domingo in the Spring of 1799 ' (Lon- don, 1802, 8vo; 2nd edit, entitled 'St. Do- mingo ; or an Historical, Political, and Mili- tary Sketch of the Black Republic,' 1802, 8vo). He retired from the army with the rank of captain about 1803. He also pub- lished ' An Historical Account of the Black Empire of Hayti,' London, 4to, 1805; and a poem in the heroic couplet, entitled ' The Revolution ; or Britain Delivered, London, 1801 (2nd edit, 8vo). The date of Rains- ford's death is uncertain. His sister Frances (d. 1 809) married, first, in 1 774, Major-general Wellbore Ellis Doyle (d. 1 797) ; and, secondly, Count Joseph Grimaldi, brother of the Prince of Monaco. [Memoir above mentioned ; Foster's Baronet- age, 'Doyle;' Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 512; Brit. Mus. Cat,] J. M. E. RAINSFORD, SIR RICHARD (1605- 1680), judge, second son of Robert Rainsford of Staverton, Northamptonshire, by his first wife, Mary, daughter of Thomas Kirton of Thorpe-Mandeville in the same county, was born in 1605. He matriculated at Oxford from Exeter College on 13 Dec. 1622, but left the university without a degree. In 1630 he was elected recorder of Daventry, being then a student of Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 16 Oct. 1632, and elected treasurer in 1660. In 1653 he was elected recorder of Northampton, which borough he represented in the Convention parliament of 1660, and also in Charles IPs first parliament, until his elevation to the bench. As he was designated a member of the projected order of Knights of the Royal Oak, it is probable that during the interreg- num he had shown himself a king's friend. On 26 Oct. 1660 he was sworn serjeant-at- law, and on 16 Nov. 1663 was raised to the exchequer bench, having in the interval re- ceived the honour of knighthood. Rainsford presided over the commission which sat at Dublin during the earlier months of 1663 to supervise the execution of the Act of Settle- ment, and on his return to England was raised to the exchequer bench, 16 Nov. the same year. He was one of Sir Matthew Hale's col- leagues in the commission which sat at Clif- ford's Inn, 1667-72, to determine the legal questions arising out of the rebuilding of the quarters of London destroyed by the great fire. In the meantime he was transferred to the king's bench, 6 Feb. 1668-9, and on 12 April 1676 he succeeded Hale as lord chief justice. On the return to Lord Shaf- tesbury's writ of habeas corpus he decided, 29 June 1677, an important point of consti- tutional law, viz. that the courts of law have no jurisdiction, during the parliamentary session, to discharge a peer committed by order of the House of Lords, even though the warrant of commitment be such as would be void if issued by an ordinary tribunal [see COOPER, ANTHONY ASHLEY, first EARL OF SHAFTESBTJRY]. Rainsford was removed to make room for Sir William Scroggs in June 1678. He died at Dallington, Northampton- shire, where he had his seat and founded an almshouse. His remains were interred in Dallington church. Rainsford married at Kingsthorpe, on 30 May 1637, Catherine, daughter of Rev. Samuel Clerke, D.D., rector of St. Peter's, Northampton, who survived him, and died on 1 June 1698. By her he had, with five daughters, six sons. Most of his children died early. His eldest son, Richard, matricu- Rainton 185 Rainy lated at Oxford from Queen's College on 15 June 1657, represented Northampton in the first parliament of James II, 1685-7, and died on 17 March 1702-3. Rainsford's portrait, by Gerard Soest, is at Lincoln's Inn ; another, by Michael Wright, is at the Guildhall ; a third, by Claret, was engraved by Tompson (BKOMLET). [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Lincoln's Inn Reg. ; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 131 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, i. 495; Siderfin's Hep. pp. 153,408 ; Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 371 ;Dugdale's Chron. Ser. p. 113 ; Parl. Hist. iv. 5 ; Lists of Members of Parl. (official) ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4 p. 341, 1665-6 p. 496, 1670 Addenda, p. 694 ; Sir Thomas Eaymond's Eep. pp. 4, 175, 294; North's Lives, i. 130; Carte's Life of Ormonde, ii. 261 ; Howell's State Trials, vi. 1296; Hatton Corresp.(Camden Soc.), i. 162, 164 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Kep. App. p. 493, 8th Rep. App. pt. i. p. 112, 9th Rep. App. pt. ii. pp. 16, 81, 104, llth Rep. App. pt. ii. p. 29; Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. RAINTON, SIR NICHOLAS (1569- 1646), lord mayor of London, third son of Robert Rainton, by his wife Margaret, was baptised at Heighington in the parish of Washingborough, Lincolnshire, on 10 June 1569. Having been admitted a freeman of the city and a member of the Haberdashers' Company, he established himself in business as a mercer in Lombard Street. He was elected alderman for Aldgate ward on 2 June j 1621, and moved to Cornhill on 29 April : 1634. He served the office of sheriff in 1621, j and in 1632 became lord mayor. Thomas I Hey wood the dramatist composed for the in- auguration of his mayoralty a pageant en- titled ' London's Fountain of Arts and Sci- ' ences.' During his term of office (June 1633) he made a state visit to Richmond, accom- panied by the aldermen, and presented Queen Henrietta Maria with a basin and ewer of gold, engraved with her arms, and of the value of 800^. (City Records, Repertory 47, fols. 2736,287, 3026). He became president of St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital in 1634, and held that office until his death (Remembrancia, p. 479 ft.); his portrait is preserved in the hospital. In 1640, when Charles I commanded the mayor and aldermen to attend the privy council and furnish a list of such citizens as were in a position to advance money to the combined amount of 200,000, Rainton and three other aldermen Geere, Atkins, and Soames refused to attend. They were proceeded against in the Star-chamber, and committed to separate prisons, Rainton being lodged in the Marshalsea. On 10 May the four aldermen were removed to the Tower. Popular indignation ran high, and in five days they were released; and, though they persisted in their refusal to rate citizens for the loan, they were dismissed without penalty (GARDINEK, History, ix. 130, 135). On 12 Aug. 1642, when the royalist lord- mayor Gurney was deposed by the House of Lords, Rainton was directed to summon a common hall for the election of a new mayor (House of Lords Journal, v. 284). Rainton was assessed on 21 Aug. 1646 by the com- mittee for advance of money at 2,000^. (Pro- ceedings, 1642-56, ii. 722). He died on 19 Aug. 1646, aged 78, and was buried on 15 Sept. at Enfield. By his will, proved 11 Sept. 1646, he gave to the parish of Enfield, where his mansion, Forty House, was situate, 1QI. per annum for ever to apprentice three poor children of the village, and born 'in such houses only as had been then built forty years.' He also left his dwelling-house in Lombard Street, with adjoining tenements, to the Haberdashers' Company in trust to provide yearly payments to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and to the parishes of St. Mary Woolchurch, St. Edmund the King, Lombard Street, and Washingborough, together with gifts to poor members of the guild. All these legacies were placed under the company's management. The rents from his Lombard Street property were much reduced, if not en- tirely lost, through, the great fire of London. A superb monument to his memory stands against the north wall of the vestry room of Enfield church. His effigy, in armour, wears the lord-mayor's robe. Rainton married, at St. Christopher-le- Stocks, on 16 Nov. 1602, Rebecca, sister of Sir Thomas Moulson, lord mayor in 1633-4. He had no issue, and his great-nephew Nicholas was heir-at-law. His wife pre- deceased him in 1640, and was also buried at Enfield. [Taylor's Some Account of the Taylor Family i p. 696 (contains a pedigree of Rainton) ; Nichols's Notes on London Pageants, 1824-5 ; Maitland's Hist, of London, 1760, i. 321 ; Robinson's Hist, of Enfield. ii. 31-5; Stow's Survey of London, ed. Strype, 1720, bk. v. pp. 65, 143; Visitation of Middlesex in 1663, 1820, p. 12.] C. W-H. RAINY, HARRY (1792-1876), physi- cian, born at Criech, Sutherland shire, on 20 Oct. 1792, was youngest son of George Rainy (d. 1810), minister of Criech, and Anne (d. 1833), daughter of the Rev. Gilbert Robertson of Kincardine. He matriculated at Glasgow University in 1806, and formed a lifelong friendship with a fellow student, John Gibson Lockhart [q. v.] He studied! medicine from 1808 to 1810, when he mi- Raithby 186 Ralegh grated to Edinburgh and continued the study till 1812. Returning to Glasgow, he acted as clerk in the Royal Infirmary from 1812 to 1814. In May 1814 he went to Paris to work in the hospitals, and was a spectator of the commotion caused by the news of Bona- parte's return from Elba. He became ac- quainted with Roux, Dupuytren, Orfila, and other distinguished members of the French medical and surgical schools, which had out- run the British in some points of practice. In 1815 he returned to Glasgow, travelling by way of Metz through Germany and Belgium, crossing the field of Waterloo some weeks before the battle. In Glasgow he soon ac- quired a large practice. A.s a lecturer he taught the institutes of medicine in Glasgow University from 1832 to 1839, and the prac- tice of medicine from 1839 to 1841. He had graduated M.D. at Glasgow in April 1833, and in 1841 was appointed to the chair of forensic medicine and medical jurisprudence in the university. He thenceforth practised as a consulting physician with much success. In 1862 he resigned his chair, and on 19 Nov. 1873 the university conferred on him the de- gree of LL.D. on the installation of Mr. Dis- raeli as rector of the university. While pos- sessing extensive knowledge and skill as a medical practitioner, Rainy was a keen theo- logian, and at the time of the Scottish disrup- tion he took a leading part on the side of the free church. He died in Glasgow on 6 Aug. 1876. On 30 Nov. 1818 he married Barbara, daughter of Captain Robert Gordon of Inver- carron. She died on 8 J uly 1854. His eldest son, Robert Rainy, D.D. (b. 1826), princi- pal of the New College, Edinburgh, was in 1887 moderator of the Free Church General Assembly. His second son, George (1832- 1869), M.D. of Glasgow, was surgeon to the eye infirmary there, and lecturer in the university in 1868. [Scott's Fasti, v. 334; Times, 18 Aug. 1876; Scotsman, 8 Aug. 1876 ; Irving's Eminent Scots- men ; British Medical Journal, August 1876; information received from Principal Rainy and Miss Christina Rainy.] G. S-H. RAITHBY, JOHN (1766-1826), lawyer, born in 1766, was eldest son of Edmund Raithby of Edenham, Lincolnshire. On 26 Jan. 1795 he was admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn, and was subsequently called to the bar. He practised in the court of chancery. His legal writings obtained for him a commissionership of bankruptcy ; he was also nominated a sub-commissioner on the public records. Raithby died at the Grove, Highgate, on 31 Aug. 1826, leaving a widow. Raithby published anonymously, in 1798, ' The Study and Practice of the Law con- sidered,' 8vo, an ably written treatise, for some time attributed to Sir James Mackin- tosh. An American edition appeared at Portland, Maine, in 1806, and the second English edition was issued at London in 1816, with the author's name. With Sir Thomas Edlyne Tomlins, Raithby issued a new edition of the ' Statutes at Large,' from Magna Charta to the Union, 41 Geo. Ill, 10 vols. 4to, 1811 (also in 20 vols. 8vo, 1811). Tomlins co-operated in the edition down to 49 Geo. Ill, when he relinquished the task to Raithby and Nicholas Simons. Raithby compiled a useful 'Index' to the work, ' from Magna Charta to 49 Geo. Ill/ which appeared in 1814, in 1 vol. 4to and in 3 vols. 8vo. He likewise compiled alpha- betical and chronological indexes to the ' Statutes of the Realm,' which were pub- lished by the record commissioners in 1824 and 1828, folio. Raithby wrote also: 1. 'The Law and Principle of Money considered,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1811. 2. ' Henry Bennet : a Novel/ 3 vols. 12mo, London. [Gent. Mag. 1826, pt. ii. p. 282; Allibone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1726.] G. G. RALEGH, SIR WALTER (1552 P-1618), military and naval commander and author, was born about 1552 at Hayes or Hayes Barton, near Budleigh Salterton, South Devonshire (for description of birthplace see Trans, of Devonshire Association, xxi. 312-20). His father, Walter Ralegh (1496?- 1581), a country gentleman, was originally settled at Fardell, near Plymouth, where he owned property at his death ; he removed about 1520 to Hayes, where he leased an estate, and spent the last years of his long life at Exeter. He narrowly escaped death in the western rebellion of 1549, was church- warden of East Budleigh in 1561, and is perhaps the ' Walter Rawley ' who repre- sented Wareham in the parliament of 1558. He was buried in the church of St. Mary Major, Exeter, on 23 Feb. 1580-1. He married thrice : first, about 1518, Joan, daughter of John Drake of Exmouth, and probably first cousin of Sir Francis Drake ; secondly, a daughter of Darrell of London ; and, thirdly, after 1548, Katharine, daughter of Sir Philip Champernowne of Modbury, and widow of Otho Gilbert (d. 18 Feb. 1547) of Compton, near Dartmouth. By his first wife the elder Ralegh had two sons : George, who is said to have furnished a ship to meet the Spanish armada in 1588, and was buried at Withycombe Ralegh on Ralegh 187 Ralegh 12 March 1596-7, leaving issue believed to be illegitimate ; and John, who succeeded to the family property at Fardel 1, and died at a great age in 1629. Mary, the only child of the second marriage, was wife of Hugh Snedale. By his third wife, Katharine (d. 1594), whose will, dated 11 May 1594, is in the probate registry at Exeter, the elder Ra- legh had, together with a daughter Mar- garet and Walter, the subject of this notice, SIR CAREW RALEGH (1550 P-1625P), Sir Walter's elder brother of the whole blood. Carew engaged in 1578 in the expedition of his half-brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert [q. v.], and figured with Sir Walter and his two elder half-brothers, George and John, on the list of sea-captains drawn up in consequence of rumours of a Spanish invasion in January 1585-6. He sat in parliament as member for Wiltshire in 1586, for Ludgershall in 1589, for Downton both in 1603-4 and in 1621, and he was knighted by Queen Eliza- beth in 1601 at Basing House. For some time he was gentleman of the horse to John Thynne of Lohgleat, and on Thynne's death he married his widow, Dorothy, daughter of Sir William Wroughton of Broad Heighten, Wiltshire. On his marriage he sold his pro- perty in Devonshire, and settled at Downton House, near Salisbury. Until 1625 he was lieutenant of the Isle of Portland (cf. Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1608-25). Aubrey says of him that he ' had a delicate clear voice, and played skilfully on the olpharion ' (Letters, ii. 510). His second son, Walter (1586-1646), is separately noticed. Through his father and mother, who are both credited by tradition with puritan pre- dilections, Walter Ralegh was connected with many distinguished Devon and Cornish families the Courtenays, Grenvilles, St. Legers, Russells, Drakes, and Gilberts. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was his mother's son by her first husband. His early boyhood seems to have been spent at Hayes, and he may haA r e been sent to school at Budleigh ; Sid- mouth and Ottery St. Mary have also been suggested as scenes of his education. It was doubtless by association with the sailors on the beach at Budleigh Salterton that he imbibed the almost instinctive understand- ing of the sea that characterises .his writings. Sir John Millais, in his picture ' The Boy- hood of Ralegh/ painted at Budleigh Salter- ton in 1870, represents him sitting on the seashore at the foot of a sunburnt sailor, who is narrating his adventures. He cer- tainly learnt to speak with the broadest of Devonshire accents, which he retained through life. From childhood he was, says N aunton, ' an indefatigable reader.' At the age of fourteen or fifteen he would seem to have gone to Oxford, where he was, accord- ing to Wood, in residence for three years as a member of Oriel College. His name ap- pears in the college books in 1572, but the dates and duration of his residence are un- certain. In 1569 Ralegh sought adventures in France as a volunteer in the Huguenot army. ! With it he was present in the battle of Jar- i nac (13 March), and again at Moncontour ( (Hist, of the World, v. ii. 3, 8). It has been conjectured that on 24 Aug. 1572, the day of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, he was in Paris; it is more probable that he was in the south of France, where, according to his own testimony, he saw the catholics smoked out of the caves in the Languedoc hills (ib. iv. ii. 16). It is stated authoritatively that he remained in France for upwards of five years, but nothing further is known of his experiences there (OLDYS, p. 21). In the spring of 1576 he was in London, and in a copy of congratulatory verses which he pre- fixed to the ' Steele Glas ' of George Gas- coigne [q. v.], published in April 1576, he is described as ' of the Middle Temple.' It may be supposed that he was only ' a passing ' lodger ; ' he has himself stated that he was not a law student (Works, i. 669). In De- cember 1577 he appears to have had a resi- dence at Islington, and been known as a hanger-on of the court (GossE, p. 6). It is possible that in 1577 or 1578 he was in the Low Countries under Sir John Norris or Norreys [q. v.], and was present in the bril- liant action of Rymenant on 1 Aug. 1578 (OLDYS, p. 25) ; but the statement is conjec- tural. In April 1578 he was in England (Trans, of the Devonshire Association, xv. 174), and in September he was at Dartmouth, where he joined his half-brother Sir Humphrey Gilbert in fitting out a fleet of eleven ships for a so-called voyage of discovery. After tedious delays, only seven, three of which were very small, finally sailed on 19 Nov. That the ' voyage of discovery ' was a mere pretence may be judged by the armament of the ships, which according to the standard of the age, was very heavy. Gilbert commanded the Admiral, of 250 tons ; Carew, Ralegh's elder brother, commanded the Vice-Admiral ; Ra- legh himself the Falcon of 100 tons, with the distinguishing motto, ' Nee mortem peto, nee fiuem fugio ' (cf. State Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, cxxvi. 46, i. 49 ; cf. McDotrcALL, Voyage of the Resolute, pp. 520-6). It is probable that Gilbert went south to the Azores, or even to the West Indies. After an indecisive engagement with some Ralegh 188 Ralegh Spaniards, the expedition was back at Dart- mouth in the spring of 1579 (HAKLUYT, Principal Navigations, iii. 186.) A few months later Ralegh was at the court, on terms of intimacy at once with the Earl of Leicester, and with Leicester's bitter enemy and Burghley's disreputable son-in- law, the Earl of Oxford. At Oxford's re- quest he carried a challenge to Leicester's nephew, Sir Philip Sidney, which Sidney accepted, but Oxford refused to fight, and, it is said, proposed to have Sidney assassi- nated. Ralegh's refusal to assist in this wicked business bred a coldness between him and Oxford, which deepened on the latter's part into deadly hatred (Si. JOHN, i. 48). But Ralegh's temper was hot enough to involve him in like broils on his own ac- count. In February 1579-80 he was en- gaged in a quarrel with Sir Thomas Perrot, and on the 7th the two were brought before \ the lords of the council ' for a fray made be- j twixt them,' and ' committed prisoners to the Fleet.' Six days later they were re- j leased on finding sureties for their keeping the peace (ib. i. 50), but on 17 March Ralegh ', and one Wingfield were committed to the j Marshalsea for ' a fray beside the tennis-court i at AVestniinster ' {Acts of Privy Council, xi. ' 421). Next June Ralegh sailed for Ireland as the captain of a company of one hundred soldiers. ; The friendship of Leicester, and, through Sid- \ ney, of Walsingham, brought him opportu- i iiities of personal distinction. In August he wasjoined in commission with Sir Warham St. Leger for the trial of James Fitzgerald, : brother of the Earl of Desmond, who was sentenced and put to death as a traitor. ! Ralegh expressed the conviction that leniency ' to bloody-minded malefactors was cruelty j to good and peaceable subjects (ib. i. 38). \ When, in November, the lord deputy, Grey, ' forced the Spanish and Italian adventurers, who had built and garrisoned the Fort del Oro at Smerwick, to surrender at discretion, j Ralegh had no scruples about carrying out j the lord deputy's order to put them to the : sword, to the number of six hundred (ib. ' i. 40) [see GREY, ARTHUR, fourteenth LORD j GREY DE WILTON]. Although the exploit ' has the aspect of a cold-blooded butchery, it must be remembered that the Spaniards were legally pirates, who had without valid commissions stirred up the native Irish to rebellion, and that English adventurers in the same legal position on the Spanish main [cf. OXENHAM, JOHN], although they were j free from the added imputation of inciting ; to rebellion, had been mercilessly slain. The only fault found by the queen was that the superior officers had been spared ( Cal. State Papers, Ireland, Ixxix. 13). Edmund Spen- ser [q. v.], who was present at Smerwick, approved of Grey's order and of Ralegh's obedience ( View of the Present State of Ireland, Globe edit. p. 656), and Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador in London, ventured on no remonstrance (FRO TIDE, Hist, of Eng- land, Cabinet edit. x. 582-91). During the campaign Spenser and Ralegh were necessarily brought together, but it does not appear that any intimacy then sprang up between them, and in January Ralegh was sent into garrison at Cork, where, except for an occasional journey to Dublin to confer with Grey or a dashing skirmish, he lay till the end of July. He was then appointed one of a temporary commission for the government of Munster, which esta- blished its headquarters at Lismore, and thence kept the whole province in hand. It was apparently in November that Ralegh, on his way from Lismore to Cork with eight horse and eighty foot, was attacked by a numerous body of Irish. They could not, however, stand before the disciplined strength of the English, and fled. Ralegh, hotly pur- suing them with his small body of horse, got in among a crowd of the fugitives, who turned to bay, and fought fiercely, stabbing the horses wit li their knives. Ralegh's horse was killed, and Ralegh, entangled under the falling animal, owed delivery from immi- nent danger to the arrival of reinforcements. Tliis marked the end, for the time, of Ralegh's Irish service. In the beginning of December 1581 he was sent to England with despatches from Colonel Zouch, the new governor of Mun- ster, and, comingtothe court, then at Green- wich, happened to attract the notice and catch the fancy of the queen. There is nothing improbable in the story of his spreading his new plush cloak over a muddy road for the queen to walk on. The evidence on which it is based (FULLER, Worthies) is shadowy ; but the incident is in keeping with Ralegh's quick, decided resolution, and it is certain that Ralegh sprang with a sudden bound into the royal favour. Fuller's other story of his writing on a window of the palace, with a diamond, Fain would I climb, yet fear I to fall, and of Elizabeth's replying to it with If thy heart fails thee, climb not at all, rests on equally weak testimony, and is in- herently improbable. Naunton's story that Ralegh first won the queen's favour by the ability he showed in pleading his cause Ralegh 189 Ralegh before the council has been satisfactorily disproved by Edwards (i. 49). It, in fact, appears that a handsome figure and face were his real credentials. He was under thirty, tall, well-built, of ' a good presence,' with thick dark hair, a bright complexion, and an expression full of life. His dress, too, was at all times magnificent, to the utmost limit of his purse ; and, when called on to speak, he answered ' with a bold and plausible tongue, whereby he could set out his parts to the best advantage.' He had, moreover, the reputation of a bold and dashing par- tisan, ingenious and daring; fearless alike in the field and in the council-chamber, a man of a stout heart and a sound head. For several years Ralegh belonged to the court, the recipient of the queen's bounties and favour to an extent which gave much occasion for scandal. He was indeed con- sulted as to the all'airs of Ireland, and Grey's rejection of his advice was a chief cause of Grey's recall ; but such service, in itself a mark of the queen's confidence, does not account for the numerous appointments and grants which, within a few years, raised him from the position of a poor gentleman-adventurer to be one of the most wealthy of the courtiers. Among other patents and monopolies, he was granted, in May 1583, that of wine licenses, which brought him in from 800Z. to 2,000/. a year, though it involved him in a ' dispute with the vice-chancellor of Cam- i bridge, on whose jurisdiction his lessee had encroached. In 1584 he was knighted, and in 1585 was appointed warden of the stan- naries, that is of the mines of Cornwall and Devon, lord lieutenant of Cornwall, and vice-admiral of the two counties. Both in 1585 and 1586 he sat in parliament as mem- ber for Devonshire. In 1586, too, he ob- tained the grant of a vast tract of land some forty thousand acres in Cork, Water- ford, and Tipperary. The grant included Youghal, with manorial rights and the sal- mon fishery of the Blackwater, and Ralegh began building houses at both Youghal and Lismore. He was also appointed captain of the queen's guard, an office requiring imme- diate attendance on the queen's person. In 1587 he was granted estates in Lincolnshire, Derbyshire, and Nottinghamshire, forfeited by Babington and his fellow-conspirators. Ralegh, however, was ill-fitted to spend his life in luxury and court intrigue, of which, as the queen's favourite, he was the ! centre. His jurisdiction of the stannaries ] marked an era of reform, and the rules which he laid down continued long in force. As | vice-admiral of the western counties, with | his half-brother Sir John Gilbert as his de- puty in Devon, he secured a profitable share in the privateering against Spain, which was conducted under cover of commissions from the Prince of Conde or from the Prince of Orange. In 1583 he had a large interest in the Newfoundland voyage of Sir Humphrey Gilbert, fitting out a vessel of two hundred tons, called the Bark Ralegh, which he had intended to command himself, till positively forbidden by his royal mistress. After Gil- bert's death he applied for a patent similar to that which Gilbert had held to discover unknown lands, to take possession of them in the queen's name, and to hold them for six years. This was granted on 25 March 1584, and in April he sent out a preliminary expedition under Philip Amadas and Arthur Barlow, who, taking the southern route by the West Indies and the coast of Florida, made the land to the southward of Cape Hatteras. They then coasted northwards, entered the Oregon inlet, and in the queen's name took possession of Wokoken, Roanoke, and the mainland adjacent. To this region, on their return in September, the queen her- self gave the name of Virginia, then, and for many years afterwards, applied to the whole seaboard of the continent, from Florida to Newfoundland. Ralegh now put forward the idea, possibly conceived years before in intercourse with Coligny (BESAXT, Gaspard Coligny, chap, vii.), of establishing a colony in the newly discovered country ; and, as the queen would not allow him to go in person, the expedi- tion sailed in April 1585, under the command of his cousin, Sir Richard Grenville or Greyn- vile [q.v.], with Ralph Lane [q.v.] as go- vernor of the colony, and Thomas Harriot [q.v.], who described himself as Ralegh's servant, as surveyor. The rules for its go- vernment were drawn up by Ralegh ; but quarrels, in the first instance between Lane and Grenville and afterwards between the English settlers and the natives, rendered the scheme abortive, and in June 1586 the settle- ment was evacuated, the colonists being carried home by the fleet under Sir Francis Drake. Ralegh had meantime sent Grenville out with reinforcements and supplies ; but, as he found the place deserted, he came back, leaving fifteen men on Roanoke. In the summer of 1587 another and larger expedi- tion was sent out under the command of John White, who, when supplies ran short, came home, leaving eighty-nine men, seventeen women, and two children, including his own- daughter and her child. Ralegh fitted out two ships in the following spring, but the captains- converted the expedition into a privateering cruise, and, after being roughly handled by Ralegh 190 Ralegh some Rochelle men-of-war, they came back to England. When, in 1589, a tardy relief was sent, the colonists had disappeared, nor was any trace of them ever recovered ; and Ralegh, having spent upwards of 40,000^ in the attempt to found the colony, was com- pelled to abandon the project for the time. In after years he sent out other expeditions to Virginia, the latest in 1603. On his down- fall in that year his patent reverted to the crown. It is by his long, costly, and persistent effort to establish this first of English colo- nies that Ralegh's name is most favourably known ; and, though the effort ended in failure, to Ralegh belongs the credit of having, first of Englishmen, pointed out the way to the formation of a greater England beyond the seas. But he had no personal share in the actual expeditions, and he was never in his whole life near the coast of Virginia. Among the more immediate re- sults of his endeavours is popularly reckoned the introduction, about 1586, into England of potatoes and tobacco. The assertion is in part substantiated. His ; servant ' Harriot, whom he sent out to America, gives in his ' Brief and True Report of Virginia ' (1588) a de- tailed account of the potato and tobacco, and describes the uses to which the natives put them ; he himself made the experiment of smoking tobacco. The potato and tobacco were in 1596 growing as rare plants in Lord Burghley's garden in the Strand (GERARD, Catalogus, 1596). In his ' Herbal ' (1597, pp. 286-8, 781) Gerard gives an illustration and description of each. Although potatoes had at a far earlier period been brought to Europe by the Spaniards, Harriot's specimens were doubtless the earliest to be planted in this kingdom. Some of them Ralegh planted in his garden at Youghal, and on that ground he may be regarded as one of Ireland's chief benefactors. This claim is supported by the statement made to the Royal Society in 1693 by Sir Robert Southwell [q. v.j, then pre- sident, to the effect that his grandfather first cultivated the potato in Ireland from speci- mens given him by Ralegh (Q. W. JOHNSON", Gardener, 1849, i. 8). The cultivation spread rapidly in Ireland, but was uncommon in Eng- land until the eighteenth century. The asser- tion that Sir John Hawkins and Sir Francis Drake introduced the potato long before Ra- legh initiated colonial enterprise appears to be erroneous. It seems that they brought over in 1565 some specimens of the sweet potato (convolvolus battatd), which only distantly resembles the common potato ( ALPHONSE DE CANDOLLE, Origin of Cultivated Plants, 1884 : CLOS, ' Quelques documents sur 1'his- toire de la pomme de terre/in Journal Agric. du midi de la France, 1874, 8vo). With re- gard to tobacco, the plant was cultivated in Portugal before 1560, and Lobel, in his ' Stirpium Adversaria Nova ' (pp. 251-2), de- clares that it was known in England before 1576. Drake and Hawkins seem to have first brought the leaf to England from America ; but Ralegh (doubtless under the tuition of. Harriot) was the first Englishman of rank to smoke it ; he soon became confirmed in the habit, and taught his fellow-courtiers to follow his example, presenting to them pipes with bowls of silver. The practice spread with amazing rapidity among all classes of the nation (CAJIDEX, Annals, s.a. 1586; TIEDEMANN, Geschichte des Tabaks, 1854, pp. 148 sq. ; FAIRHOLT, Tobacco, 1859, pp. 50-1 ; cf. GERARD, Herbal, 1597, p. 289). In March 1588, when the Spanish inva- sion appeared imminent, Ralegh was ap- pointed one of a commission under the pre- sidency of Sir Francis Knollys, with Lord Grey, Sir John Norris, and others all land officers, with the exception of Sir Francis Drake to draw up a plan for the defence of the country ( Western Antiquary, vii. 276). The statement that it was by Ralegh's advice that the queen determined to fit out the fleet is unsupported by evidence (STEBBING, p. 65). The report of the commission seems to trust the defence of the country entirely to the land forces, possibly because its instruction referred only to their disposi- tion. It nowhere appears that Ralegh had any voice as to the naval preparations. As the year advanced, he was sent into different parts of the country to hurry on the levies (GossE, p. 38), especially in the west, where, as warden of the stannaries and lord lieu- tenant of Cornwall, it was his duty to em- body the militia. It is stated in every ' Life' of Ralegh that when the contending fleets were coming up Channel, Ralegh was one of the volunteers who joined the lord admiral and took a more or less prominent part in the subse- quent fighting. Of this there is no mention in the English state papers or in the au- thentic correspondence of the time. Nor can any reliance be placed on the report that Ralegh took part in the naval operations mentioned in the ' Copie of a Letter sent out of England to Don Bernardin Mendoza ' (1588, and often reprinted) (cf. A Pack of Spanish Lies). This doubtful authority also credits Robert Cecil with having joined the fleet a manifest misstatement (Defeat of the Spanish Armada, i. 342). In the early part of September Ralegh Ralegh 191 Ralegh was in Cornwall; afterwards in London, and about the 19th he crossed over to Ire- land in company with Sir Richard Gren- ville (State Papers, Dom. ccxv. 64, ccxvi. 28, Ireland, 14 Sept. ; Sir Thomas Heneage to Carew, 19 Sept., Carew MSS.) By De- cember he was again at court, and came into conflict with the queen's new favourite, .Essex. The latter strove to drive Ralegh from court, and on some unknown pretext sent him a challenge, which the lords of the council prevented his accepting, wishing the whole business ' to be repressed and to be buried in silence that it may not be known to her Majesty ' (State Papers, Dom. ccxix. 33) [see DEVEREUX, ROBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX]. The statement that in the early summer of 1589 Ralegh took part in the expedition to Portugal under Drake and N orris (OLDTS, p. 119) is virtually contra- dicted by the full and authoritative docu- ments relating to the expedition (cf. State Papers, Dom. ccxxii. 90, 97, 98, ccxxiii. 35, 55). In May 1589 Ralegh was in Ireland (ib. Ireland, cxliv. 27, 28), and possibly con- tinued there during the summer ; he was certainlv there in August and September ( Cal. Carew MSS. 5, 24 Aug.) To this period may be referred his intimacy with Edmund Spenser [q. v.], who bestowed on him in his poems the picturesque appellation of ' The Shepherd of the Ocean.' Ralegh returned to court in October, and, taking Spenser with him, secured for the poet a warm welcome from the queen. Ralegh's stay at court was short. His departure was apparently due to some jealousy of Sir William Fitzwilliam, lord deputy of Ireland, a friend of Essex, with whom he had quarrelled in Ireland. On 28 Dec. he wrote to Carew, ' My retreat from the court was upon good cause. . . . When Sir William Fitzwilliam shall be in England, I take myself for his better by the honourable offices I hold, as also by that nearness to her Majesty which still I enjoy ' ( Cal. Carew MSS. ; cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 3). Court intrigues, his duties in Cornwall, the equipment of the various privateers in which he had an interest, seem to have occu- pied him through 1590. In the beginning of 1591 he was appointed to command in the second post, under Lord Thomas Howard, a strong squadron of queen's ships and others, to look out for the Spanish plate fleet from the West Indies. Ultimately, however, the queen refused to let him go, and his place afloat was taken by his cousin, Sir Richard Grenville, whose death he celebrated in ' A Report of the Truth of the Fight about the Isles of the Acores this last Sommer, be- twixt the Revenge, one of her Majesties Shippes, and an Armada of the King of Spaine.' This, published anonymously in the autumn of 1591, was afterwards acknow- ledged in Hakluyt's ' Principal Navigations,' and forms the basis of a contemporary ballad by Gervase Markham [q. v.] and of Tenny- son's well-known poem. In the following year (1592) a still stronger squadron was fitted out, mainly at the cost of Ralegh, who ventured all the money he could raise, amounting to about 34,000/. ; the Earl of Cumberland also contributed largely, and the queen supplied two ships, the Foresight and Garland. It was intended that Ralegh should command it in person, though the queen had expressed herself op- posed to the plan, and as early as 10 March he wrote to Cecil, 'I have promised her Majesty that, if I can persuade the companies to follow Sir Martin Frobiser, I will without fail return, and bring them but into the sea some fifty or three-score leagues ; which to do, her Majesty many times, with great grace, bade me remember ' (EDWARDS, ii. 45). But in the early days of May, as the fleet put to sea, Ralegh received an order to resign the command to Frobiser and return imme- diately. He conceived himself warranted in going as far as Cape Finisterre. There dividing the fleet, he sent one part, under Frobiser, to threaten the coast of Portugal so as to prevent tlje Spanish fleet putting to sea ; the other, under Sir John Burgh, to the Azores, where it captured the Madre de Dios, the great carrack, homeward bound from the East Indies with a cargo of the estimated value of upwards of half a million sterling. By the beginning of June Ralegh had arrived in London, and although on 8 June he was staying at his own residence, Durham House in the Strand, the ancient London house of the bishops of Durham, which he had held since 1584 on a grant from the crown (ib. ii. 252 seq.), he was in July committed to the Tower. His recall and imprisonment were due to the queen's wrath on discovering that the man whom she had delighted to honour and enrich, who had been professing a lover's devotion to her, had been carrying on an in- trigue with one of her maids of honour, Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir Nicholas Throgmorton. In March there had been circulated a ru- mour that Ralegh had married the lady, but this, in a letter to Robert Cecil on 10 March 1592, Ralegh had denounced as a 'malicious report.' According to Camden, Ralegh se- duced the lady some months before, an asser- tion which J. P. Collier needlessly at- tempted to corroborate by printing a forged Ralegh 192 Ralegh news-letter on the topic (Archceologia, xxxiv. 160-70). The queen showed no more mercy to Mistress Throgmorton than to her lover, and she also was imprisoned in the Tower. In a letter addressed to Sir Robert Cecil in July Ralegh affected frenzied grief and rage at being debarred from the presence of the queen, whose personal attractions he eulo- gised in language of absurd extravagance (EDWARDS, ii. 51-2). In his familiar poem ' As you came from the Holy Land,' he seems to have converted into verse much of the nattering description of Elizabeth which figured in this letter to Cecil {Poems, ed. Hannah, pp. 80-1). But, despite these blandishments, he continued a close prisoner till the middle of September, when, on the arrival of the great carrack, the Madre de Dios, at Dartmouth, he was sent thither with Cecil and Drake, in the hope that by his local influence he might be able to stop the irregular pillage of the prize. He arrived in charge of a Mr. Blunt (State Papers, Dom. ccxliii. 17), perhaps Sir Christopher Blount [q. v.], the stepfather and friend of the Earl of Essex. On going on board the carrack his friends and the mariners congratulated him on being at liberty, but he answered ' No, I am the Queen of England's poor cap- tive.' Cecil, his fellow-commissioner, treated him respectfully. ' I do grace him,' wrote Cecil, ' as much as I may, for I find him marvellous greedy to do anything to recover the conceit of his brutish offence ' (ib.) By 27 Sept. the commissioners had reduced the affairs of the carrack to something like order (EDWAKDS, ii. 73), and eventually the net proceeds of the prize amounted to about 150,000/., of which the queen took the greatest part. Ralegh considered himself ill-used in receiving 36,000^., being only 2,000/. more than he had ventured, while the Earl of Cumberland, who had ventured only 19,OOOJ., also received 36,000/. (ib. ii. 76-8). But her majesty, gratified, it may be, by her share of the booty, so far relented as to re- store Ralegh his liberty. It is probable that Ralegh and Elizabeth Throgmorton were married immediately afterwards. Being forbidden to come to court, they settled at Sherborne, where in January 1591-2 Ralegh had obtained a ninety-nine years' lease of the castle and park (ib. i. 463). He now busied himself with building and planting, ' repairing the castle, erecting a magnificent mansion close at hand, and laying out the grounds with the greatest refinement of taste ' (Si. JOHN, i. 208). But he did not wholly withdraw himself from public life. Early in 1593 he was elected for Michael in Cornwall, and took an active part in the proceedings of the house. On 28 Feb. he spoke in support of open war with Spain. On 20 March he strenuously i opposed the extensions of the privileges of 1 aliens, and his speech was answered by Sir Robert Cecil. On 4 April he spoke "with much ability and tact in favour of the Brownists, or rather against religious per- secution (D'EwES, Journals, pp. 478, 490, 493, 508-9, 517; EDWARDS, i. 271). New difficulties followed his sojourn in London during the session. Passionately devoted to literature and science, he asso- ciated in London with men of letters of all classes and tastes. He was, with Cotton and Selden, a member of the Society of Antiquaries that had been formed by Arch- ! bishop Parker and lasted till 1605 (Archao- logia, i. xxv), and to him is assigned the first suggestion of those meetings at the Mer- maid tavern in Bread Street which Shake- speare, Ben Jonson, and many lesser writers long graced with their presence. He made valuable suggestions to Richard Hakluyt, ; when he was designing his great collection ! of ' Voyages ' (cf. History of the World, bk. ii. cap. iii. sect, viii.) But it was not only literary and archaeological topics that Ra- legh discussed with his literary or anti- quarian friends. Although he did not per- sonally adopt the scepticism in matters of religion which was avowed by many Elizabe- \ than authors, it attracted his speculative cast of mind, and he sought among the sceptics his closest companions. Thomas Harriot, who acknowledged himself to be a deist, he took into his house, on his return from Vir- finia, in order to study mathematics with im. With Christopher Marlowe, whose re- ligious views were equally heterodox, he was in equally confidential relations. Izaak Wal- ! ton testifies that he wrote the well-known ' answer to Marlowe's familiar lyric, ' Come, i live with me and be my love.' There is little doubt that Ralegh, Har- riot, and Marlowe, and some other personal friends, including Ralegh's brother Carew, were all in 1592 and 1593 members of a select coterie which frequently debated religious topics with perilous freedom. According to a catholic pamphleteer writing in 1592, and calling himself Philopatris, the society was known as ' Sir Walter Rawley's School of Atheisme.' The master was stated to be a conjuror (doubtless a reference to Harriot), and ' much diligence was said to be used to get young gentlemen to this school, wherein both Moyses and our Sauior, the old and the new Testaments are iested at and the schollers taught among other things to spell God backwards ' (An Ad- Ralegh 193 Ralegh vertisement written to a Secretarie of my L. Treasurers of Ing land by an Inylishe In- telligencer, 1592, p. 18). In May 1593 the coterie's proceedings were brought to the notice of the privy council. A warrant was issued for the arrest of Marlowe and another, but Marlowe died next month, before it took effect. Ralegh had doubtless returned to Sherborne after the dissolution of parliament on 10 April. But later in the year the lord keeper, Puckering, made searching inquiries into Ralegh's and his friends' relations with the freethinking dramatist. A witness de- posed that Marlowe had read an atheistical lecture to Ralegh and others. On 21 March 1593-4 a special commission, headed by Thomas Howard, viscount Bindon, was di- rected to pursue the investigation at Cerne in Dorset, in the neighbourhood of Sherborne, and to examine Ralegh, his brother Carew, ' Mr. Thynne of Wiltshire,' and ' one Heryott of Sir Walter Rawleigh's house ' as to their alleged heresies. Unfortunately the result of the investigation is not accessible (Harl. MS. 7042, p. 401) [see KYD, THOMAS ; MAE- LOWE, CHRISTOPHER]. In June 1594 Ralegh spent a whole night in eagerly discussing religious topics with the Jesuit John Corne- lius [q. v.], while the latter lay under arrest at Wolverton (FOLEY, Jesuits, iii. 461-2). But Ralegh was soon seeking with charac- teristic versatility somewhat less hazardous means of satisfying his speculative instinct. He had been fascinated by the Spanish legend of the fabulous wealth of the city of Manoa in South America, 'which the Spaniards call Eldorado,' and he desired to investigate it. Early in 1594 his wife, who deprecated the project, wrote to Cecil entreating him ' rather to stay him than further him ' (EDWARDS, i. 160). Probably owing to his wife's influence, Ralegh delayed going out himself, and in the first instance sent his tried servant, Jacob Whiddon, with instructions to explore the river Orinoco and its tributaries, which inter- sect the country now known as Venezuela, but long called by the Spanish settlers Guayana or Guiana. Whiddon returned towards the end of the year without any definite informa- tion. Ralegh was undaunted. He had already resolved to essay the adventure himself, and on 9 Feb. 1594-5 he sailed from Plymouth with a fleet of five ships, fitted out prin- cipally at his own cost, Cecil and the lord admiral being also interested in the voyage, and with a commission from the queen to wage war against the Spaniard. On 22 March he arrived at the island of Trinidad, off the Venezuelan coast, where he attacked and took the town of San Josef. He seized Ber- reo, governor of Trinidad, who, stimulated VOL. XLVII. by the appearance of Whiddon the year be- fore, had written home suggesting the imme- diate occupation of the country adjoining the Orinoco. In fact an expedition for this pur- pose sailed from San Lucar about the same time that Ralegh sailed from Plymouth, but it did not arrive at Trinidad till April. Ralegh's intercourse with his prisoner had meantime been most friendly, and Berreo showed Ralegh an official copy of a deposi- tion made by one Juan Martinez, who, on the point of death, declared that, having fallen into the hands of the 1 ndians of the Orinoco, he had been detained for seven months in Manoa, the richness and wonders of which he de- scribed at length. Ralegh, like the Spaniards, accepted the story, in which there is nothing improbable. ' It is not yet proven that there was not in the sixteenth century some rich and civilised kingdom, like Peru or Mexico, in the interior of South America ' (KlNGSLEY, Miscellanies, 1859, i. 44). The reports of dog- headed men, or of 'men whose heads do grow beneath their shoulders,' may have originated in the disguises of the Indian medicine-men (ib. i. 45). Early in April, leaving his ships at Los Gallos, Ralegh started on his adven- turous search for the gold-mine of Manoa, with a little flotilla of five boats, about one hundred men, and provisions for a month. The equipment and the means at his dis- posal proved inadequate. Entering by the Manamo mouth from the Bay of Guanipa, and so into the Orinoco itself, near Avhere San Rafael now is, the labour of rowing against the stream of the river in flood was excessive ; and when, after struggling upwards for an estimated distance of four hundred miles, they turned into the Caroni, it was often found impossible to make more than ' one stone's cast in an hour.' They pushed on for forty miles further, when their provisions were nearly exhausted, and they were still without any prospect of reaching Manoa. Ralegh reluctantly decided to give up the attempt for the present, hoping to try again at some future time. Leaving a man and a boy behind with a tribe of friendly Indians, so that on his return he might find competent interpreters, or possibly even guides to Manoa, he and his companions ra- pidly descended the river with the current, and rejoined their ships. They carried with them sundry pieces of 'white spar 'or quartz, 'on the outside of which appeared some small grains of gold/ and these, being afterwards assayed in London, were reported to contain pure gold in proportions varying from 12,000 to 26,900 pounds to the ton, the reference being apparently to the ' assay pound ' of 12 grains (information from Professor Ro- Ralegh 194 Ralegh berts- Austen). They are also said to have brought back the earliest specimens of ma- hogany known in England. From Trinidad Ralegh followed the north coast of South America, levied contributions from the Spa- niards at Cumana and Rio de Hacha, and returned to England in August. But he had powerful enemies, some of whom de- clared that the whole story of the voyage was a fiction. It was to refute this slander that he wrote his ' Disco verie of Guiana/ 1596, 4to. At the same time he drew a map, which was not yet finished when the book was published. This map, long supposed to be lost (SCHOMBTJRGK, p. 26 n.~), has been now identified with a map in the British Museum (Add. MS. 17940 A), dated 1650 in the Catalogue, but shown to be Ralegh's by a careful comparison with the text of the ' Discoverie ' and with Ralegh's known hand- writing (KoHL, Descriptive Catalogue of Maps . . . relating to America ... men- tioned in vol. Hi. of Hakluyfs Great Work ; information from Mr. C. H. Coote). A fac- simile of the map is in vol. ii. of ' Ham- burgische Festschrift zur Erinnerung an die Entdeckung Amerika's ' (1892). Ralegh's accuracy as a topographer and cartographer of Guiana or the central district of Venezuela has been established by sub- sequent explorers, nor is there reason to doubt that the gold-mine which he sought really existed. The quartz which he brought home doubtless came from the neighbourhood of the river Yuruari (an affluent of the Caroni), where gold was discovered in 1849 by Dr. Louis Plassard, and has, since 1857, been procured in large quantities. The prosperous El Callao mine in this region was probably [ the object of Ralegh's search (C. LE XEVE FOSTER, ' Caratal Gold Fields of Venezuela,' reprinted from Quarterly Jour, of Geolog. Soc. August 1869, and the same writer's ' Ralegh's Gold Mine/ in Brit. Assoc. Rep. 1869, pp. 162-3). On his return in 1595 Ralegh retired to Sherborne, and, as lord lieutenant of Corn- wall, prepared for the defence of the country against a threatened invasion from Spain. This prevented his personally undertaking a new voyage to Guiana ; but in January 1595- 1596 he sent out his trusty friend, Lawrence Kemys [q. v.], who brought back the news that the Spaniards, under orders from Berreo, had re-established themselves in force at San Tomas, near the mouth of the Caroni, where an earlier settlement had been abandoned (HAEXT7YT, iii. 672 ; GARDINER, iii. 444-5, where the position of San Tomas is discussed). Meantime Ralegh took a brilliant part in the expedition to Cadiz in June 1596. He commanded the van himself in the lead- ing ship, the Warspite as the fleet forced its way into the harbour, and, though severely wounded, he was carried on shore when the men landed for the storming of the town. By his commission as a general officer he had a voice in the councils of war, but his share inswayingthe decision to attack, which we know only from his own narrative (ED- WARDS, ii. 147-8), may easily be exaggerated, and is contradicted by Sir William Monson, the captain of Essex's ship, the Dieu Repulse (/ Naval Tracts 'in CHURCHILL, Voyages,l7Q, iii. 185). On his return Ralegh was again busied with the despatch of a vessel to push discovery in the Orinoco. She sailed from the Thames in October, but did not leave Weymouth till 27 Dec., and by the end of June 1597 she was back at Plymouth with- out having been able to gain any further intelligence (HAKLTJTT, iii. 692). As far as Ralegh was concerned, the project was dropped for the next twenty years, though others made fruitless attempts in the same direction [see LEIGH, CHARLES, d. 1605]. Ralegh had been commended for his share in the taking of Cadiz ; his friends believed that the queen's wrath was wearing itself out, and Essex was not hostile. In May 1597 Ralegh was in daily attendance at the court, and on 1 June he ' was brought by Cecil to the queen, who used him very graciously and gave him full authority to execute his place as captain of the guard. In the evening he rid abroad with the queen, and had private conference with her ' (EDWARDS, i. 226). For the next few weeks he seems to have been on familiar, almost friendly, terms Avith Essex. Mean- time the intelligence from Spain showed that Philip was preparing to take revenge for the loss he had sustained at Cadiz. Ralegh drew up a paper entitled ' Opinion on the Spanish Alarum/ in support of the conten- tion that the cheapest and surest way to de- fend England was to strike beforehand at Spain. The idea had been forcibly urged by Drake ten years before, but the time was now more favourable and the advice accorded with the queen's inclinations. It had been intended to send out a squadron of ten ships under Lord Thomas Howard, with Ralegh as vice-admiral. The fleet was now increased, it was joined by a squadron of Dutch ships, and Essex, as admiral and general, took command of the whole. On 10 July it put to sea, but was dispersed in a gale and driven back with some loss. It could not sail again till 17 Aug., and then with a diminished force, a great part of the troops being left behind. Off Cape Finisterre the fleet was for the second time scattered by bad weather, Ralegh J 95 Ralegh and only by slow degrees was it collected at Flores, in the Azores, where it was deter- mined to lie in wait for the Spanish treasure ships from the West Indies. But Essex had intelligence that it was doubtful if they would come at all, and that, if they did, they would take a more southerly route. He therefore resolved to wait for them at Fayal, and sailed thither, giving Ralegh orders to follow as soon as his ships had watered. Ralegh, following in haste, arrived at the rendezvous before Essex, and seeing that the inhabitants were putting the town in a state of defence, he landed and took it without waiting for Essex, who, on coming in, was exceedingly angry to find that he had been anticipated. He accused Ralegh of having disobeyed the instructions, by landing ' with- out the general's presence or order.' Ralegh appealed to the actual words, that ' no captain of any ship or company . . . shall land anywhere without directions from the general or some other principal commander,' he being, he maintained, ' a principal com- mander, named by the queen as commander of the whole fleet in succession to Essex and Howard.' Common sense justified Ralegh's action, and Essex was obliged to waive the point, though several of his friends are said to have incited him to bring Ralegh to a court-martial (ib. i. 242). The quarrel was healed for the time by the intervention of Howard, and the fleet kept at sea till the middle of October, making some valuable prizes and destroying many others. On its return the troops were distributed in the western garrisons, and Ralegh, in conjunction with Lord Thomas Howard and Lord Mountjoy, Avas occupied in preparations for the defence of the coast against any possible attempts on the part of Spain. During the years immediately following, his time was, for the most part, divided between the court and the west country, with an occasional visit to Ireland. In 1597 he was chosen member of parliament for Dorset, and in 1601 for Cornwall. In the last parliament he defended monopolies, which were attacked with much heat in a debate of 19 Nov. 1601. He is reported to have blushed when a fellow-member spoke of the iniquity of a monopoly of playing- cards, and he elaborately explained his rela- tions with the monopoly of tin, which he owned as lord warden of the stannaries, but he said nothing of his equally valuable monopoly of sweet wines (D'EwES, Journals of Parliaments, p. 645). In July 1600, after the news of the battle of Nieuport, he, jointly with Lord Cobham, with whom he was now first intimately associated, was ' sent to Ostend with a gracious message from the queen to Lord Grey [see BROOKE, HENRY, eighth LORD COBHAM; GREY, THOMAS, fif- teenth LORD GREY or WILTOX]. In the fol- lowing September he was appointed governor of Jersey, and at once repaired to the island, where he instituted a public registry of title- deeds, which is still an important feature of the insular land system, and he practically created the trade in fish between Jersey and Newfoundland (PEGOT-OGIER, lies de la Manche, p. 326 ; FALLE, Jersey, ed. Durell, p. 397 ; PROWSE, Hist, of Newfoundland, pp. 52, 76). But the old quarrel with Essex was still smouldering. In season and out of season, Essex and his partisans, especially Sir Christopher Blount [q. v.], were loud in their denunciations of Ralegh. Essex, writ- ing to the queen on 25 June 1599, accused him of ' wishing the ill-success of your majesty's most important action, the decay of your greatest strength, and the destruction of your faithfullest servants' (EDWARDS, i. 254), and at the last he asserted that it was to counteract Ralegh's plots that he had come over from Ireland, and ' pretended that he took arms principally to save himself from Cobham and Ralegh, who, he gave out, should have murdered him in his house ' (Cecil to Sir George Carew, ib. i. 255). It was untruthfully alleged that Ralegh had placed an ambuscade to shoot Essex as he passed on his way from Ireland to the lords of the council in London. Blount, pretending to seek a means of retaliating, shot four times at Ralegh; he had already vainly suggested to Sir Ferdinando Gorges that Ralegh's removal would do Essex good service (OLDYS, p. 333). Ralegh was not disposed to submit meekly to this active hostility. At an uncertain date probably in 1601 he wrote of Essex to Cecil : ' If you take it for a good counsel to relent towards this tyrant, you will repent it when it shall be too late. His malice is fixed, and will not evaporate by any your mild courses. . . . For after revenges, fear them not ; for your own father was esteemed to be the contriver of Norfolk's ruin, yet his son followeth your father's son and loveth him ' (cf. ST. Jonx, ii. 38 ; and DEVEREUX, Lives of the Devereux, ii. 177). When Essex was brought out for execution, Ralegh was present, but withdrew on hearing it murmured that he was there to feast his eyes on his enemy's sufferings. Blount afterwards ad- mitted that neither he nor Essex had really believed that Ralegh had plotted against the earl's life ; ' it was,' he said, ' a word cast out to colour other matters ; ' and on the scaffold he entreated pardon of Ralegh, who was again present, possibly in his official capacity o 2 Ralegh 196 Ralegh as captain of the guard. His attitude to- wards Essex and his party seems to have led Sir Amyas Preston to send him, in 1602, a challenge, which he accepted. He arranged his papers and affairs as a precautionary measure, entailing the Sherborne estate on his son Walter : but for some unexplained reason the duel did not take place. About the same date he began negotiations for the sale of much of his Irish property to Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork ; the transaction was not completed until 1604, after Ralegh's at- tainder, when Boyle secured all the Irish estates (cf. Lismore Papers, ed. Grosart, 1st ser. iv. 258; 2nd ser. ii. 38-49, 157-9, iii. 59-62, v. passim). Meantime political intrigues centred round the king of Scots. For at least two years before the death of the queen, James was systematically informed that Ralegh was opposed to his claims, and was ready to proceed to any extremities to prevent his accession to the throne. The letters were written by Lord Henry Howard (afterwards Earl of Northampton) [q. v.], probably with the knowledge, if not the approval, of Cecil. The result, at anyrate,was that James crossed the border with a strongprepossession against Ralegh ; and when Ralegh, who had been in the west, hastened to meet him, he was received with marked discourtesy. A fortnight later he was deprived of his post of captain of the guard ; he was persuaded or compelled to re- sign the wardenship of the stannaries and the governorship of Jersey ; his lucrative patent of wine licenses was suspended as a monopoly ; and he was ordered, ' with un- seemly haste,' to leave Durham House in the Strand. Such measures were a sure presage of his downfall ; but he still remained at court in occasional attendance on the king, i hoping, it may be, to overcome the prejudice \ and win the royal favour. On or about , 14 July he was summoned before the lords j of the council, who examined him as to any j knowledge he might have of the plot ' to j surprise the king's person"' [see WATSON, | WILLIAM], or of any plot contrived between Lord Cobham and Count Aremberg, the Spa- I nish agent in London. Of Watson's plot he ; most probably was entirely ignorant. W 7 ith Cobham he was still on friendly terms, and Cobham had taken from his house a book by one Snagge, contesting James's title. Ralegh had once borrowed the work from Lord Burghley's library. Moreover he knew that j Cobham had been in correspondence with Aremberg. This he denied before the coun- cil, but he afterwards admitted it, and his prevarication, joined to his known inter- course with Cobham and his reasonable causes for discontent, appeared so suspicious that on 17 July he was sent a prisoner to the Tower. ' Unable to endure his misfor- tunes,' he attempted to commit suicide (EDWARDS, i. 375). During the following months he was repeatedly examined by the lords of the council, and on 17 Nov. was brought to trial at Winchester before a special com- mission, which included among its members Lord Thomas Howard, now earl of Suffolk, Sir Charles Blount, now earl of Devonshire [q. v.], Lord Henry Howard, the newly created Lord Cecil, Sir John Popham [q. v.], lord chief justice, and several others. Of these, only Suffolk could be considered friendly. Nothing was proved in a manner which would satisfy a modern judge or a modern jury ; but the imputation of guilt attached at the time to every prisoner com- mitted by the lords of the council for trial on a charge of treason, unless any convincing proof of his innocence were forthcoming. This Ralegh could not produce. He knew something of Cobham's incriminating corre- spondence, and to kno\v of or suspect the existence or even the conception of a traito- rous plot without revealing it was to be par- ticeps criminis. The jury without hesitation brought in a verdict of guilty guilty of com- passing the death of the king, ' the old fox and his cubs ; ' of endeavouring to set Ara- bella Stuart on the throne; of receiving bribes from the court of Spain ; of seeking to de- liver the country into the hands of its enemy. Sentence was pronounced by Popham, but the commissioners undertook to petition the king to qualify the rigour of the punishment. The trial is a landmark in English constitu- tional history. The harsh principles then in repute among lawyers were enunciated by the judges with unprecedented distinctness, and as a consequence a reaction steadily set in from that moment in favour of the rights of individuals against the state (GARDINER, i. 138). Two days before Ralegh's trial, W T atson, George Brooke, and four others were tried and condemned ; a week later, Cobham and Grey. Ralegh was ordered to be executed on 11 Dec., and, in full expectation of death, he wrote a touching letter of farewell to his wife. This was published in 1644 with a few other small pieces in a volume entitled ' To-day a Man, To-morrow None,' in the ' Arraignment ' of 1648, and in the ' Re- maines ' of 1651 (cf. EDWARDS, ii. 284). But on 10 Dec. Ralegh, with Cobham and Grey, was reprieved ; on the 16th the three were sent up to London and committed to the Tower. All Ralegh's offices were vacated Ralegh Ralegh by his attainder, and his estates forfeited, but his personal property was now restored to him. In 1602, when he had assigned the manor of Sherborne to trustees for the bene- fit of his son Walter, he reserved the in- come from it to himself for life. This life interest now fell to the king, but on 30 July 1604 a sixty years' term of Sherborne and ten other Dorset and Somerset manors was granted by the crown to trustees to be held by them for Lady Ralegh and her son. Soon afterwards a legal flaw was discovered in the deed of 1602 conveying Sherborne to the trustees of the son Walter. After much legal argument the judges in 1608 declared the whole property to be forfeited under the at- tainder, and the arrangement of 1604 to be void. Lady Ralegh, in a personal interview, entreated James to waive his claim, but with- drew her opposition on receiving a promise of 400/. a year for her life and that of her son, to- gether with a capital sum of 8,OOOA The Sher- borne property, which was of the estimated rental of 7oO/.,was thereupon bestowed on the king's favourite, Robert Carr, earl of Somer- set. Shortly before Prince Henry's death in 1612 he begged it of James, who compensated Carr with 20,000/. The prince intended to restore the estate to Ralegh, but died before he could effect his design, and Carr retook possession; but on his attainder in 1616, Sher- borne was sold to John Digby, earl of Bristol, for 10,000/. (STEBBIXG, pp. 244, 261-4; CAKEW RALEGH, Brief Relation, 1609). Ralegh was treated leniently in prison. He had apartments in the upper story of the Bloody Tower, where his wife and son, with their personal attendants, also lived, at the rate, for household expenses, of about 200Z. a year. But his health suffered from cold (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 107), and frequent efforts were made by his enemies to concoct fresh charges of disloyalty against him. In 1610 they succeeded in depriving him for three months of the society of his wife, who was ordered to leave the Tower. In Prince Henry, however, he found a useful friend. The prince was mainly attracted by Ralegh's studies in science and literature, to which his enforced leisure was devoted. For the prince, Ralegh designed a model of a ship. Encouraged by him, he began his ' History of the World,' and 1'or his guidance de- signed many political treatises. In a labo- ratory, or ' still-house,' allowed him in the Tower garden for chemical and philosophical experiments, he condensed fresh from salt water (an art only practised generally during the present century) (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1606-7), and compounded drugs, chief among which was his ' Great Cordial or xir.' Ralegh's own prescription is not ant, but Nicholas le Febre compounded Elixir.' extant, it in the presence of Charles II on 20 Sept. 1662 (EVELYN, Diary, ii. 152), and printed an account of the demonstration in 1 664. At the same time whatever books Ralegh chose to buy or borrow were freely at his disposal, and he interested himself in the scientific re- searches of his fellow-prisoner, Henry Percy, ninth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], into whose service he introduced Harriot, his old friend and fellow-worker. As early as 1610, possibly earlier, Ralegh sought permission for another venture to the Orinoco. He was willing to command an expedition himself, or to serve as guide to any persons appointed. ' If I bring them not,' he wrote, ' to a mountain covered with gold and silver ore, let the commander have commission to cut off my head there ' (EDWARDS, ii. 393). His proposal received some encouragement, and in 1611 or 1612 certain lords of the council offered to send Kemys with two ships, on condition that the charge should be borne by Ralegh if Kemys failed to bring back at least half a ton of gold ore similar to the specimens. Ralegh objected that it was ' a matter of exceeding difficulty for any man to find the same acre of ground again in a country desolate and overgrown which he hath seen but once, and that sixteen years since.' ' Yet,' he wrote,. ' that your lordships may be satisfied of the truth, I am contented to adventure all I have, but my reputation, upon Kemys' memory ; ' the condition on the other side being ' that half a ton of the former ore being brought home, then I shall have my liberty, and in the meanwhile my free pardon under the great seal, to be